Posting shots of churches we have visited has shown me that my photography has improved now I don't use the ultrawide angle lenses, so many churches need a revisit.

 

And with the orchid season now at an end, nearly, it is time to turn to churchcrawling.

 

And the easiest non-Kent church to revisit was Winchelsea, just over the border in East Sussex, also gave us the chance to call in at the fishmongers in Rye for some smoked haddock.

 

After the early morning coffee and then the rush round Tesco, back home to pack it all away and for me to make bacon butties and another brew.

 

And then: go west.

 

Traffic is not so mad now, so it was easy to drive to Folkestone then up the motorway to Ashford, before turning off, past the inland border facility, then out onto the Marsh past Hamstreet.

 

West of Brookland, the road meanders about, bend after bend, crossing and recrossing the railway until we reach Rye.

 

We stop to buy the fish, then round the river, over the bridge and out the other side, five miles to Winchelsea, turning off to go up the hill under the old town gate, parking near the village shop.

 

Whereas Rye was already busy, Winchelsea was quiet, and just past ten meaning the church had just opened.

 

We walk across the large churchyard through the ruins of the tower and into the church, where the triple wide nave was lines on the north and south walls with fine wall tombs.

 

I photograph each on in turn, and the corbel heads on each too.

 

I rephotograph the fine windows too, as despite being modern, they really are on another level.

 

One or two people come in, a family of three last 30 seconds before the mother and teenage son leave.

 

After completing the shots, I go out to meet up with Jools so we can walk to the shop to have ice cream, and sit to eat them on a bench looking at the north wall of the church.

 

After we had finished our ice creams, we climbed back in the car. It wasn't yet half ten. Time for some more churches!

 

So, after driving back through Rye and into Kent, we call into Brookland so I could check if the tower was open, as I have never found it open. The church was, but the candlesnuff tower was locked.

 

No worries, there's always New Romney.

 

I first came here with my friend, Simon, in 2014 when there was a formal dinner being prepared, and a year ago, we arrived just after one to find the building being locked for the day.

 

We parked opposite and I see the sign advertising a craft and record fair, along with refreshments.

 

Inside there were stall set up, and people in the Chancel drinking tea and eating cake.

 

I was able to get shots of some of the memorials and details, which is why I came back, really.

 

The fair happens on only one Saturday per month, just my luck to pick a day when it was on.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

A wonderful church of grand proportions, the exterior of which is best seen from the east where the three reticulated windows chancel and chapels of the Decorated period may be clearly seen. The nave is Norman, with interesting decoration on the arcades and solid circular piers. The church was owned by Potigny Abbey and in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries it invested heavily in rebuilding the east end, with fine octagonal pillars, piscinae and sedilia in each of the three eastern chapels. Between the chancel and chapels are hagioscope openings. It is interesting that the floor remains unrestored, with brick, tile and old ledger slabs. This is the result of the intervention of the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings when John Oldrid Scott started over-restoring the church in 1878. The early aisles must have been very low as the Norman clerestory windows rise straight from the top of the arcade. The best place to see Norman work at New Romney is in the main west door where the zigzag decoration has few parallels in the county.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=New+Romney

 

-------------------------------------------

 

THE TOWN AND PORT OF NEW ROMNEY,

WRITTEN in the survey of Domesday, Romenel, lies the next adjoining southward from Old Romney, to distinguish it from which it was called New Romney. The greatest part of it is within the liberty of the cinque ports, and of the corporation of the town and port of New Romney; another part is within the level of Romney Marsh, and the liberty and jurisdiction of the justices of it; and the residue is within the level of Walland Marsh, and the jurisdiction of the justices of the county.

 

THE TOWN of New Romney is supposed to owe its origin to the decay of the antient port and haven of Old Romney, which being rendered useless by the withdrawing of the sea from it, that of New Romney became frequented in its stead, and being esteemed a large and commodious harbour for shipping, and the town adjoining to it increasing to a considerable size, and being well filled with inhabitants, it gained the privilege of being one of the cinque ports, and had annexed as members to it Lid, Old Romney, Dengemarsh, and Oswardestone, and that part of the parish of Promhill within this county, with which jointly it was bound to provide five ships, with twenty one men and one boy to each of them. After the battle of Hastings, William the Conqueror, on his march to Dover castle, passed this town, where he is said to have revenged himself on the inhabitants, for having killed some of his men, who by mistake had landed here. (fn. 1) After which this haven seems to have been in danger of ruin; and king Henry III. being informed of its danger of being destroyed, by stoppage from the river at Newenden, directed Nicholas de Handloe to re pair hither in person, with the sheriff of Kent and twenty four knights and lawful men, to examine into it. And among the patent rolls in the tower is one, in consequence of it, for the new making of this port. In this state New Romney, in all probability continued till king Edward I.'s reign, when the river Limen, or Rother, as it was afterwards called, being forced from its old channel hither, by a violent tempest, which destroyed likewise part of the town and several villages near it, and the sea at the same time retiring to a still further distance from it, the haven was soon irretrievably choaked up by the beach and became dry land, and the town itself never regained its former consequence; yet in the regin of king Edward the Confessor, it seems to have been of considerable note; for at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, in the 15th year of the Conqueror's reign, which was little more than fourteen years from king Edward's death, it appears by the following mention of it, that there were in it eighty-five burgesses, which belonged to the archbishop's manor of Aldington.

 

In Romenel there are four times twenty and five burgesses, which belonged to the archbishop's manor of Aldington, and were, and now are worth to the lord sixpounds.

 

Besides which, Robert de Romenel, who held the manor of Lamport of the archbishop by knight's service, had twenty one burgesses here, which belonged to that manor, and fifty which he held of the bishop of Baieux, as may be seen by the following entries in the same record:

 

To this manor (viz. Lamport) belong twenty-one burgesses, which are in Romenel, of whom the archbishop has three forfeitures—theft, breach of the peace, and robbery on the highway. But the king has all service from them, and they have all customs and other forfeitures for service of the sea, and they are in the king's hands .

 

And further, under the general title of the bishop of Baieux's possessions:

 

The same Robert (de Romenel) has fifty burgesses in the burgh of Romenel, and of them the king has all service, and they are quit from the service of the sea, from all custom except in three—thest, breach of the peace, and forstel .

 

In the time of king Edward the Confessor, and afterwards, it was forty shillings, now fifty shillings. Alsi held it of earl Godwin .

 

Robert de Romenel certainly took his name from his possessions in this place. He is mentioned several times in the record of Domesday. Albritha de Rumenel, in the reign of king John, was marshal of the king's birds by inheritance, and married William de Iarpenvile; their daughter and heir Alice, married Thomas Fitzbernard, to whom and their heirs for ever, on the petition of their mother, the king granted that office after her death. The latter afterwards gave to the abbot and convent of St. Augustine, for her sepulture there, twelve pounds sterling of Old Rumenell and Langport, to be received of Stephen deAudintune, or whomsoever should posses the same. (fn. 2) Camden, in his Remains, says, Sir Robert de Romney, for so the name was afterwards spelt, bore for his arms, in imitation of the family of Criol, Two chevrons, and a canton, to which he added, on the latter, three leopards faces; and so late as the 1st year of king James I. Sir William Rumney, was sheriff of London, and there are some of this name still remaining. But to return, so great a number of burgesses as one hundred and fifty-six, serves to give us an idea of its antient state and populousness, and even at the time of the dreadful tempest which caused its ruin in king Edward I.'s reign, as mentioned before, it is said to have been divided into twelve wards, and to have had in it five parish churches, a priory, and an hospital for the sick. But when the river, by so tremendous a convulsion of nature, which not only destroyed men and cattle, but whole towns and villages, had been driven from its proper channel, and its antient mouth here being stopped up, had opened for itself a nearer passage into the sea by Rye, then the sea began to withdraw itself from this town, which afterwards decayed apace, insomuch, that in king Henry VIII.'s reign the sea was two miles distant from it, and there was only one parish church remaining, and that scarce well maintained. Leland, who wrote his Itinerary in that reign, says, "Rumeney is one of the v portes, and hath bene a netely good haven, yn so much that withyn remembrance of men shyppes have cum hard up to the towne and cast ancres yn one of the church yardes. The se ys now a ii myles fro the towne so sore therby now decayed that where ther wher iii great paroches and chirches sumtyme, is now scant one wel mayteined."

 

There were certainly four other parish churches besides the present one of St. Nicholas, as will be further mentioned hereafter, to which, on the decay of the others about the beginning of king Henry VIII.'s reign, the parishes belonging to them were, united and made one parish, as at this time. The town stands rather higher than the neighbouring country, on a soil of gravel and sand. There are about one hundred houses in it, which are mostly modern, neatly built of brick, and sashed, and about five hundred inhabitants. It consists principally of one very wide street, well paved, running the whole length of it, and a cross street, in that part of which leading to the church stands the hall, or brotherhood-house, where the mayor, jurats, and commons of the cinque ports and two antient towns usually keep their court, called a brotherhood, of late newly built in a handsome manner, but not large enough to hold the several members to sit there with them in their court, called a guestling, which is therefore kept in the church, usually on the Tuesday after the feast of St. Margaret, being the 20th of July. In the midst of the high-street is the market-place, a neat modern building, the market being kept here weekly on a Saturday; and there is a fair held yearly on the feast of St. Laurence, now, by the alteration of the stile, on August 21. There is an establishment of the customs here, under the out-port of Dover. On the east side of the town is a large common, of about three quarters of a mile in length, called Romney Warren, belonging to the corporation, the soil of which is a deep sand, and the surface of it exceedingly uneven, and thrown up in that form, as to induce us to believe the whole of it was once covered at times by the sea, and then deserted by that inconstant element. It consists of four hundred acres of land. The rest of the grounds round the town are an entire flat of marshes, very fertile; and those on the south side especialy, have a plain appearance of having been left by the sea, and since inclosed and made pasture ground of.

 

THE CINQUE PORTS were in very early times enfranchised with divers privileges and customs, though of what antiquity they were, or when enfranchised, has not as yet been with any certainty discovered; and therefore; they are held to enjoy all their earliest liberties and privileges as, time out of mind, by prescription, and these were confirmed to them and their members by magna charta, by the stile of, barons of the cinque ports; and again by one general charter of king Edward I. which by inspeximus received confirmation, and sometimes additions from most of the succeeding kings and queens of this realm. New Romney being one of the cinque ports, became thus a corporation by prescription, and in Edward III.'s time was incorporated, by the stile of barons of the town and port of New Romeny; afterwards by that of jurats and commonaltie of the town and port of New Romney; and lastly, by queen Elizabeth, who by her letters patent, in her 5th year, anno 1562, again incorporated this town, by the stile of the mayor, jurats, and commonaltie of the town and port of New Romney, and she by the same letters patent ratified all the privileges which they had enjoyed in the reign of king Edward the Confessor, or any other since. And likewise granted to them the soil of the river Rother, from the entrance of its haven here to Redhill beyond Apledore. The members mentioned in this charter, being a mayor, five jurats, and twentysix freemen, or commoners. But the charters of this corporation, as well as those of the other cinque ports, were in 1685, by the king's command, surrendered up to Colonel Strode, then governor of Dover castle, and were never returned again. By the above-mentioned charter of queen Elizabeth, the corporation is governed at this time. It consists at present of a mayor, ten jurats, (the mayor being one) and fifteen commoners or freemen, together with a chamberlain, recorder, and town clerk. The mayor, who is coroner by virtue of his office, is chosen on Lady-day, March 25th, yearly, and together with the jurats, who are justices within this liberty exclusive of all others, hold a court of general sessions of the peace and gaol delivery, together with a court of the record, the same as at Dover; and it has other privileges, mostly the same as the other corporations within the liberties of the cinque ports. It has the privilege of two maces. The arms of this town and port are, Azure, three lions passant-guardant, in pale, or.

 

The cinque ports, as well as their two antient towns of Rye and Winchelsea, have each of them the privilege of returning members, usually stiled barons, to parliament; the first returns of which, that are mentioned for any of them, are in the 42d year of king Edward III.

 

Charities.

MARGREAT, daughter of James Boyes, late wife of William Swan, of St. Nicholas in New Romney, by her will anno 1502, gave every year perpetual, a thousand billets, against Christmas, to be delivered among poor people. to be paid out of her principal messuage, in which the then dwelt, by the possessors of it for ever.

 

ADRIAN MARDEN, of the town and port of New Romney. by his will in 1554, devised his smiths shop or forge, with the garden adjoining, to the use and intent that there should yearly for ever, be distributed among the poor people of the town, in the presence of the bailiffs, jurats, and churchwardens, the yearly rent of the premises, the reparations thereof being first deducted; and in default of such distribution, or reparation, then he gave the premises to the bailiffs, &c. their successors and assigns, for ever, for the like intent and uses.

 

ROBERT DODD, of Lid, by his will in 1570, gave his barn and lands in the town of New Romney, to be by the mayor and three of the jurats put to farm yearly for ever, the money thereof to be bestowed upon the reparations of the church of New Romney.

 

JOHN SOUTHLAND, gent. of New Romney, by his will in 1610, gave all his houses, lands, and tenements, to his executor Thomas Broadnax, of Godmersham, his son-in-law, upon condition that he should make over by due course of law, to remain and continue for ever, the house wherein his schoolmaster then dwelt, and all his houses and lands in the parishes of Harrietsham, Ulcombe, and Smarden, to the only use of a schoolmaster, and the relief of two couple of poor folk, and the said houses and lands his said executor should make a body politique and incorporate, for ever to endure, for their maintenance; the schoolmaster to pay out of those lands to the poor folk, 5l. by half-yearly payments clearly, and to the churchwardens of St. Nicholas, in New Romney, 5l. by like half-yearly payments to the reparations of the church for ever; and he ordered that the schoolmaster should keep the reparations of the houses and the closures, and should teach from time to time two poor children to write and read the English tongue, and cast accoumpt, until they should come to the age of 14 years clearly; and that the poor folk and poor children should be placed and displaced by the mayor from time to time; the schoolmaster to be a scholar of Oxford or Cambridge, sufficient to teach the Latin tougue as well as the English.

 

This hospital and school-house is situated in St. Nicholas. and is made use of for the residence of the schoolmaster, now called the governor, and the four poor folk. It was incorporated anno 30 Elizabeth. The estates left for the support of it consist of 30 acres of land and 18 acres of wood in Smarden, and one tenement with 51 acres of land in Harrietsham, and one other tenement and 12 acres of land in Ulcombe. The Rev. William Wing Fowle, A. M. of New Romney, is now governor or schoolmaster of it.

 

THOMAS BAKER, by his will in 1728, gave for the benefit of the four poor persons living in Southlands hospital, to be paid half yearly for ever, the rents of 20 acres of land in Ivychurch, now of the annual product of 25l. which is given away by the mayor and jurats. Likewise 5l. per annum, being part of an annuity of IIl. per annum, out of lands formerly belonging to Epps, but now of the widow Coates, lying in Old and New Romney and Midley, to be given yearly on the 14th day of October, for the benefit of poor persons, so estimated by the mayor and jurats; the same being annually distributed by the mayor of New Romney for the time being.

 

The poor constantly maintained are about fifty-four.

 

NEW ROMNEY is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Limne.

 

The church, which is exempt from the jurisdiction of the archdeacon, is dedicated to St. Nicholas the bishop. It is very large and handsome, consisting of three isles and three chancels, having a square tower, with four pinnacles on it, at the west end, in which hang eight bells. The church is antient, the pillars between the isles being very large, with circular arches and Saxon ornaments. The tower at the west end seems still more so, having several ranges of small circular arches on the sides, and at the bottom is a circular arch, over a door-way, with zig-zag ornaments. The stone pinnacles on the top are of unequal sizes. On the roof is a stone work, of an octagon form, carried up a few feet only, seemingly for the purpose of continuing a spire of the same form on it. The inside of the church is fitted up exceedingly handsome and elegant. In the middle chancel, on the wainscot, on one side, are painted the arms of Furnese, with the hand of Ulster, impaling Broughe, and underneath Sir Henry Furnese beautified this chancel at his cost, and made the mayor and jurats seats, 1712. On the other side are the arms of Furnese impaling Balam, and underneath, Sir Robert Furnese, bart. combaron, completed the work of this chancel, begun by his fa ther Sir Henry Furnese, in 1713. Throughout the church and chancels are numerous monuments and memorials, mostly for those who have been mayors and jurats of the town, and their families, among which are those of Wilcocke, Martin, Wightwick, Mascall, Coates, Hassenden, Brett, Bassett, Pix, Baker, Cobbe, and Bachelor. In the middle chancel is a memorial for Arthur Kight, A. M. rector and vicar of Newchurch, obt. March 18, 1765. In the south chancel, a memorial for Joseph Philpot, gent. son of Joseph Philpot, of Worde, obt. 1768. A monument in the south chancel for Thomas Lancaster, obt. 1728, arms, Lancaster, argent, two bars, gules, on a canton of the second, a lion passant of the first . A like monument for Isaac Warguin, M. D. born in France, who fled from persecution to New Romney in 1689, where he practised physic, obt. 1725. In the north chancel is a fine tomb of Bethersden marble, with the figures in brass of a man and woman, and behind her of one daughter, for Thomas Smith, jurat, obt. 1610. A tomb of black marble for Thomas Tookey, gent. jurat, and once mayor and bailiff of Yarmouth, obt. 1653, arms at the east end, Tookey, a chevron engrailed, between three estoiles of six points , impaling ermine, on a chief dancette, three crowns . A stone, with a figure in brass, for Thomas Lambarde, of Romene, obt. 1514. Several memorials for the Tookeys. A memorial for Edward Goulstone, esq. sixth son of John, of Widdall, in Hertfordshire, esq. prothonotary of the king's bench, who married Joane, daughter and heir of Thomas Tookey, gent. of Romney; she afterwards married Mr. John Goulstone, late of Tutsham hall, who lies buried here. He died leaving Edward Goulstone, of Tutsham-hall, arms, Goulstone, two bars nebule, over them, on a bend, three balls . In the north isle, several memorials for the Normans, arms, A lion rampant; and for the Durants, arms, Argent, on a cross, gules, five fleurs de lis, or. A stone, with an inscription in brass, the figure gone, for William Holyngbroke, obt. 1375, arms, A chevron, between three estoiles; and several memorials for the Wilsons.

 

When this town was in its most flourishing state, there were four other parish churches in it besides the present one of St. Nicholas, named St. Laurence, St. Martin, St. John, and St. Michael, all which there is frequent mention of in the several wills in the Prerogative-office, Canterbury. The last of them I find mentioned in wills in the beginning of Henry VIII.'s reign, and the three former as late as the 25th year of it, but before the end of that reign they seem to have been all disused, and the present one of St. Nicholas to have been the only one in use, and to have been accounted the only parochial church of this town and parish of New Romney. Besides the church-yard adjoining to St. Nicholas's church, there are five others belonging to it, viz. that of St. Laurence, in Mr. Russell's land, and of St. Michael in the Hardres land, both near Old Romney; of St. John, St. Martin, and another of St. Laurence converted into a garden, all three in the town of New Romney. All which are now part of the glebe belonging to the vicar of New Romney. The church of St. Nicholas seems to have had some pre-eminence over the others; for though mention is made in the several wills in the Prerogative-office, in Canterbury, of the other churches, their church-yards, and the parish priests and curates of them, yet the several vicars of this church are always stiled in them, from the year 1458 downwards, vicars of New Romney, without any other distinction.

 

The church of St. Nicholas, of New Romney, was antiently part of the possessions of the abbot and convent of Pontiniac, in France, who had a cell or priory here, to which abbey this church was appropriated before the 8th year of king Richard II. anno 1384, at which time the church appropriate was valued at twenty pounds perannum, and the vicarage, among the small benefices not taxed to the tenth, at four pounds. On the suppression of the above abbey, among the rest of the alien priories, in the 2d year of Henry V. anno 1414, this church, with the advowson of the vicarage, came into the hands of the crown, where it remained till Henry VI. on the petition of archbishop Chicheley, in his 17th year, settled it on the warden and fellows of All Souls college, in Oxford, with whom the parsonage appropriate, and the advowson of the vicarage, still remain.

 

It appears by the valuation in the king's books, taken anno 26 Henry VIII. that the several parishes before-mentioned in this town, had been before then united to the mother church of St. Nicholas, which was at that time the only parish in it, and that the churches of St. Martin and St. Laurence were accounted but as chapels of ease to it. The vicarage of St. Nicholas, with those chapels, is valued in them at 6l. 16s. 3d. and the yearly tenths at 13s. 7½d. In 1588 it was valued at ninety pounds, communicants three hundred and sixty-one. In 1640, at 105l. the like number of communicants The parsonage is usually demised by the college of All Souls to the vicar for the time being, at the yearly rent of seven pounds, which is nearly the full annual produce of it. There are seven acres of glebe land.

 

The vicarage of New Romney was endowed by archbishop Arundel, in 1402, and a competent portion assigned to the vicar for his maintenance.

 

¶There were formerly continual controversies between the vicars of New Romney and their parishioners, concerning the payment of tithes in kind, and especially for setting aside the custom for the payment of two-pence an acre in money, in lieu of tithe-wool and pasturage in kind, other tithes being paid by composition at such rates as could be agreed on; and two suits were commenced in particular, by Knight, vicar, against Brett and Clark, on the same custom, the former in 1637, and the latter in 1640, at the king's bench bar. In the first of which, the jury gave their verdict against the vicar, and in the latter he was nonsuited; but the custom in the latter trial was so plainly proved, that it has been uniformly acquiesced in by the vicars to the present time.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol8/pp446-464

socrates after just having drunk his hemlock

Second weekend of the annual Heritage event. It seems wrong to call it a weekend as it now compromises two weekends and many meedweek events too.

 

And scanning the events, there were some in Canterbury, so we decide to head to the city for a wander: jools would go shopping while I would go and do some snapping.

 

Of course there is always shopping first. Off to Tesco to fill the car, then fill the fridge and larder. I am away for three days, nearly four, so not much needed on top of some ready meals for Jools. Still came to seventy quid, mind.

 

A tub of cheese footballs did fall into the trolley, which helped.

 

Back home for breakfast of fruit and more coffee, and then off to Canterbury, parking near St Augustine's Abbey, walking to the centre via a subway. We parted, Jools went to Body Shop and a couple of other shops, while I walked down High Street, past the Eastbridge Hospital, Westgate Tower, Canterbury West station to St Dunstan's.

 

I could say I walked straight there, but I had a quarter of an hour to play with, so when I walked past a pasty shop, I went in for a coffee, and although wasn't really hungry, I did have a pasty anyway.

 

Once fed and watered, I walk on, up the hill past the station, and on the left was the church, the door already open despite it being only five to nine.

 

I went in, and found I had the church to myself.

 

Last time I was here, the Roper Chapel was being renovated and so I couldn't get inside. Important as it is in the chapel that the head of Thomas Moor, beheaded on Tower Hill on orders of Henry VIII. The windows of the chapel have several representation of him and scenes from his life. I snap them all.

 

I go round with the wide angle lens, now the church is fully open again.

 

That done, I walk back down into the centre heading for Eastbridge Hospital.

 

I have been here before, a decade ago, when I went round with just my wide angle lens, and go a few poor shots. So, with it being open for the Heritage Event, it seemed a good idea to go.

 

The hospital is ancient, it goes without saying, and is still in use.

 

I have walked up and down High Street in Canterbury dozens of times, and never really thought about what lay behind buildings on the west side.

 

At Eastbridge the ancient hospital straddles the Stour, or one branch of it, on the other is the timber framed house, Weavers, with the ducking stool further downstream.

 

I re-visited the hospital, and on the way out was told I could visit the gardens and Greyfriars Chapel at the same time.

 

A shop, former pawnbrokers, is now a charity shop for the gardens, and through the shop there is an exit to a path beside the river.

 

This opens out into two acres of gardens, still used to feed the patients in the hospital, and the monks who still live and work here.

 

There used to be a large priory church here, and there are parts of ancient walls and ruins to be seen, as well as a bridge of the same age.

 

Over the river, a former lodging building from the 13th century, as been converted into a chapel, Greyfriars, with pillars supporting the building as the river passes through a tunnel under it.

 

It was rather like walking through a wardrobe into a magical place, with the Stour gently flowing through it, and a few other visitors making their was to the Chapel and surrounding gardens.

 

We sat for 45 minutes in the meadow waiting for a service to end, so I could get shots. So, we people watched and delighted in Migrant Hawkers flying by.

 

Franciscan Gardens, Canterbury, Kent The sounds of the city seemed a hundred miles away.

 

I got the shots once the group of ladies left, and once I had the three shots, we followed sign to the exit, leaving the garden through a plane gate beside the old post office.

 

Two hundred and sixty Now what?

 

Well, nothing. Really.

 

So, we walk back slowly to the car, pay for three hours parking and drive back out of the city, down the A2 to the coast and home.

 

Back in time to listen to the footy, have a brew and try to avoid eating as we were going out in the evening. As, on Monday, it will be 14 years since we married, and as I will be in another country Monday, we celebrated it two days early.

 

Or would do come six.

 

Norwich were going for seven wins in a row, but never really got going against WBA, and fell a goal behind early on. Better in the second half, and drew level thanks to a deflection, but no win. But also, no defeat either.

 

Franciscan Gardens, Canterbury, Kent I had a shower and put on some clean clothes and a splash of aftershave.

 

Ready.

 

I drive us to Jen's, picked her up, then drove slowly to Sandwich, then over the marshes through Preston to Stourmouth.

 

We were not the only customers; there was a wedding reception, and there were gentlement and boys in three piece suits, and ladies and girls in glamourous gowns and neck-breaking heels. Occasionally the bride would literally sweep through the bar, the train of her dress cleaning as it went. Not sure if what was the right colour.....

 

We had ordered when I booked the table, a huge pan of paella with chorizo, chicken, ham and shrimp. Jen and I shared a bottle of red, and we ate and watched the comings and goings as the wedding party got ever more rauocus.

 

We rounded off with a cheeseboard between the three of us, and that was it.

 

Jools drove us back to Jen's, dropping her off, then back home.

 

I had decided to open the bottle of port once home, and did. This has been on the shelf since my last trip to Denmark and I saw it at the airport duty free.

 

It was every bit of good that I hoped it would be.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

The Hospital of St Thomas the Martyr of Eastbridge was founded in the 12th century in Canterbury, England, to provide overnight accommodation for poor pilgrims to the shrine of St Thomas Becket. It is now one of the ten almshouses still providing accommodation for elderly citizens of Canterbury[1] and is a grade I listed building.

 

The hospital is situated on the King's-bridge, near the Westgate, in Canterbury. It was established sometime after the death of Thomas Becket (1170), possibly as early as 1176, when Canterbury Cathedral became a site of pilgrimage; the hospital provided accommodation for the pilgrims. The earliest name recorded as founder is that of Edward FitzOdbold c. 1190, with further endowments by Archbishop Hubert Walter about 1203.[1] For many years, no special statutes were enacted, nor were any rules laid down for the treatment of pilgrims.

 

The original building consists of an entrance hall, undercroft, refectory and chapel, all built in around 1190. Like the ancient Entrance Hall beneath it, the Pilgrims’ Chapel dates from the twelfth century, but assumed its present proportions in the fourteenth century. The roof of the Pilgrims’ Chapel is a fine example of its kind: the style of woodwork and joinery indicate that it was built around 1285. The Undercroft's original function was as a dormitory, and architecturally shows the period of time where the round-headed arch was giving way to the Gothic style of pointed arch.

 

The Refectory is a large open room originally used as a dining space. On the north wall is a painting of Our Lord in Glory between the symbols of the four Evangelists dating from the thirteenth century. This fresco was only uncovered when the chimney and fireplace installed around the time of the dissolution were removed in 1879, and it has been conserved since its revelation.

 

Approval for the funding of a Chantry Chapel was sanctioned by Archbishop Sudbury in 1375; the original document confirming this endowment is housed in the Canterbury Cathedral archives. (Chantries were abolished in 1547, and this fell into disrepair until it was reclaimed and restored for its original use in 1969.)

  

Hospital of St. Thomas, Canterbury, old engraving.

In the fourteenth century the hospital was reformed by Archbishop John de Stratford, during the reign of Edward III; he created ordinances, as well as a code of regulations to be acted on concerning pilgrims. He ruled that every pilgrim in health could rest in the hospital for one night at the cost of four pence, that weak and infirm applicants were to be preferred to those with better health, and that women "upwards of forty" should attend to the bedding and administer medicines to the sick. He also appointed a Master in priest's orders, under whose guidance a secular chaplain served. Further lands and revenues from parishes were given by Stratford and by Archbishop Simon Sudbury.[1]

 

This institution survived the Dissolution of the Monasteries and other religious houses during the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI, although the pilgrimage to St Thomas of Canterbury did not survive this period. In 1569 Archbishop Matthew Parker issued new ordinances governing the Hospital and its Master which specified the maintenance of twelve beds for the 'wayfaring poor' and established a school in the chapel for twenty boys. This arrangement was confirmed by Archbishop John Whitgift by Act of Parliament in 1584.[1]

 

The school survived until 1879. The chapel was then little used until its restoration by the Master in 1927. Further restoration work has taken place during the twentieth century. Much of this work was financed by sale of some of the hospital's lands at Blean at the foundation of the University of Kent in the 1960s.[1] A list of the Masters of the Eastbridge Hospital up to the end of the eighteenth century is given by Edward Hasted.

 

Between 2014–2019, extensive restoration took place to preserve those rooms situated directly over the River Stour. This work was supported by the Viridor Credits scheme, which funds community, heritage, and biodiversity projects. It was formally opened to the public by the Bishop of Dover on 23 March 2019, and named after Archbishop William Juxon, who was a generous benefactor during his tenure, and gave money for an earlier restoration of this part of Eastbridge.

 

Eastbridge is a functional almshouse to this day, providing accommodation in eight individual apartments in areas of the buildings inaccessible to the public. Eastbridge is administered by Trustees whose main aims are the maintenance of the ancient buildings, which are of national historic interest, and the welfare of the almshouse residents (Indwellers).

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastbridge_Hospital_of_St_Thomas_th...

 

-------------------------------------------

 

THE HOSPITAL OF KING'S BRIDGE, ALIAS EASTBRIDGE

IS likewise situated in the same hundred, being exempt from the liberties of the city, and within the jurisdiction of the county of Kent at large. It takes its name from its situation close on the south side of King's bridge. This hospital was formerly called, by both the names of Eastbridge hospital and the hospital of St. Thomas the martyr of Eastbridge; which latter it had, from its being at first erected and endowed by the charity and piety of St. Thomas Becket, in king Henry II.'s reign. (fn. 1) For this we have the testimony of one of his successors, archbishop Stratford; who, upon his new ordination of the hospital, and in the charter of it, acknowledged archbishop Becket to be the first founder and endower of it; besides which, there is no other record extant, or to be found concerning the foundation of this hospital, or the intent why it was erected. (fn. 2) But to look back to the times intervening between these two founders, in which it is recorded, that archbishop Hubert, who sat in this see in king John's reign, was an especial benefactor to it, by the gift of several mills, tithes, and other premises, which were confirmed by the prior and convent of Christ church. In this archbishop's time there was another hospital, neighbouring to this of King's, alias Eastbridge, called Cokyn's hospital, built and en dowed by one William Cokyn, a citizen of Canterbury, whose name in his posterity long survived him, in this city. (fn. 3) This hospital was dedicated to St. Nicholas and the Virgin and martyr St. Catherine; and was situated in the parish of St. Peter, almost directly opposite to the late Black Friars-gate, having had a lane by it, once called Cokyn's lane, though long since shut up, and built upon. This hospital lastmentioned, was built on the scite of a house adjoining to the above William Cokyn's dwelling, or else was turned into one by him. Afterwards, by his charter, he united these two hospitals, and then by another charter, entitled them to all his lands, possessions and chattels, and made them his heirs. This union was confirmed by the bull of pope Innocent III. anno 1203, in which it is called the hospital of St. Thomas of Canterbury; and in Cokyn's grant of union, it is stiled the hospital of St. Nicholas, St. Catherine, and St. Thomas the Martyr of Eastbridge. (fn. 4) Eastbridge hospital becoming thus by union or consolidation possessed of and owners of Cokyn's hospital, it ceased soon afterwards, probably, to be used as one, and was hired or rented out, among the possessions of the hospital of Eastbridge; in which state it continues at this time. (fn. 5)

 

To return now again to the hospital of St. Thomas of Eastbridge, for which there being no statutes for the government of it, archbishop Stratford, anno 15 Edward III. drew up certain ordinances for that purpose, (fn. 6) the effect of which was, that the hospital being founded for the receiving, lodging and sustaining of poor pilgrims, was then, owing to the negligence of the masters, who had wasted the revenues of it, but meanly endowed, and that the buildings of it were in a ruinous condition: to remedy which, and to continue the charitable intent of it, he decreed, that the church of St. Nicholas, Harbledown, should be for ever appropriated to it; that for the government of this hospital, there should be a master in priest's orders, appointed by the archbishop and his successors, who should keep a proper secular chaplain, or vicar, under him, to be removed at the master's will and pleasure. That such poor pilgrims as happened to die within this hospital, should be buried in Christ church yard, in the place heretofore allotted to them there. That every pilgrim, in health, should have no more than one night's lodging and entertainment, at the expence of 4d. that there should be twelve beds in the hospital, and that some woman, upwards of forty years of age, should look after the beds and provide all necessaries for the pilgrims; that those who were not in health, should be preferred to such as were; that no lepers should be received into it; that if there was a smaller number of pilgrims reforting to the hospital, at any one time, a greater number should be received into it, in lieu of such deficiency, at other times, as far as the revenues of the hospital would allow of it; and further, he inhibited them from having any common seal in the hospital, with several other particular orders and injunction, as may be seen in the instrument more at large.

 

This hospital had several very liberal benefactors in early times. Among others, Hamo de Crevequer gave the church of Blean to it, which gift was afterwards confirmed by archbishop Stephen Langton, and was afterwards appropriated to it by archbishop Sudbury in 1375, Thomas, lord Roos, of Hamlake, in the 33d year of king Edward III. gave the manor of Blean to it, and the year afterwards Sir John Lee, as appears by the ledger of the hospital, gave to it a messuage, with 180 acres of land and divers rents of assize, in the same parish, for the increase of vorks of piety in it. (fn. 7)

 

In the year 1362, archbishop Islip founded a perpetual chantry in this hospital, and transferred to it, for the benefit of it, at the request of Bartholomew de Bourne, the chantry founded in the church of Livingsborne, alias Beaksborne, by his ancestor James de Bourne. (fn. 8)

 

By the instruments of the archbishops Islip and Sudbury, dated in the above year, it appears, by the former, that there was founded in this hospital, a perpetual chantry for divine services; the priest of which was to receive a yearly stipend of ten marcs, of the master of the hospital, out of the revenues of it; for which he was to celebrate divine service, and minister the sacraments and sacramentals in it, to such poor and infirm as should resort hither; and that the priest and his successors should possess the mansion, within the bounds of the hospital, between the infirmary and the great gate of it, and the chamber over it. After which king Edward III, having given a messuage, called the Chaunge, at the time almost wholly in ruins, to Thomas Newe de Wolton, then master of this hospital, and his successors, in aid of the maintenance of the priest who should celebrate in it for his health, for his soul afterwards, and that of John at Lee, who in part founded the chantry, &c. and the said messuage having been repaired and rebuilt by the executors, and at the cost, though charity, of his predecessor, the value of the rent amounted to seven marcs yearly, and would, as it was presumed, amount still higher in future; and it being difficult at that time to find a proper priest, who would undergo the duty and residence required in it, for the salary of ten marcs, the king's piety in augmenting the priest's stipend, was as yet frustrated—Archbishop Simon Sudbury, therefore, by his instrument dated in 1375, in which he recited the above ordination of his predecessor, ordained and decreed, in addition to that before-mentioned, and by the consent of the said Thomas, master of this hospital, and the executors of his predecessor, that the endowment of this chantry of ten marcs, should be augmented with five marcs and an half out of the seven marcs of rent of the messuage given by the king as aforesaid, with power of distress, &c. and whereas the presentation of the chantry of Bourne, united to this hospital, as in the ordination of the first chantry aforesaid made by his predecessor, more plainly appeared, belonged to Bartholomew de Bourne, his heirs, or assigns, before the union; he therefore decreed and ordained, that the presentation and collation to be made to the same, when vacant, should belong to him and his successors, and to the said Bartholomew de Bourne, his heirs, or assigns, alternately; the first turn to belong to the archbishop, because the assigns of Bartholomew de Bourne (fn. 9) had presented the then incumbent to it, &c. (fn. 10)

 

Though the revenues of this hospital lay chiesly in the parish of Blean, yet it was possessed of other rents, lands and tenements in Canterbury, Harbledown, and in Birchington. It was likewise possessed of lands in Herne, Reculver, Swaycliffe, Chistlet, and Bekesborne, belonging to the before-mentioned chantry, which at the suppression of it were seized on, as such.

 

By a bull of pope Honorius III. this hospital had the privilege of not paying tithes of their gardens. (fn. 11)

 

By the return made to the king's commissioners in king Henry VIII.'s reign, it appears, that there was here a neat handsome chapel, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, to which had belonged two bells, to ring to service, as was reported to them by the parson and churchwardens of All Saints; who said further, that this hospital was a parish church, in which there was ministred all sacraments and sacramentals, to the poor people resorting thither, and to the keeper of it, and his household, and all others remaining within the precinct of it, by the chantry priest; the matter of fact was, that this chapel was formerly served by the chantry priest of the chantry in it, mentioned before, to have been transferred to it, who had 10l. 6s. 8d. yearly stipend or wages, besides his mansion or dwelling, which was at the west end of the hospital, of all which it was deprived at the suppression of it by the statute of the 1st year of king Edward VI. (fn. 12) when a pension of six pounds per annum was granted to Nicholas Thompson, alias Campion, the incumbent of it, which was remaining anno 1553. (fn. 13)

 

The value of the revenues of the hospital itself, as returned anno 26 Henry VIII. according to both Dugdale and Speed, were 23l. 18s. 9⅓d. per annum, but this must have been the clear income, for according to Sancrost's manuscript valor, they amounted in the whole to 43l. 12s. 3d. (fn. 14)

 

The state of this hospital, as it stood in the time of cardinal Pole, at archdeacon Harpsfield's visitation in 1557, was, as appears by the entry in the book of it; that they were bound to receive way faring and hurt men, and to have eight beds for men, and four for women; to remain for a might, and more, if they were not able to depart; and the master of the hospital to be charged with their burial, and they had twenty lords of wood yearly allowed, and 26s. a year for drink, that there was 10l. land a year, with a mansion, which the priest always had for officiating in the chapel, taken away by the king, and that it was the head church to St. Cosmus and St. Damian Blean, but that they had no ornaments but organs. (fn. 15)

 

This hospital, though it outlasted the general suppression of most of the foundations of the like sort in the reigns of king Henry VIII. and king Edward VI. yet in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign, the lands and tenements belonging to it, as well as the hospital itself, then converted into tenements, were occu pied and possessed by private persons, until archbishop Parker, in the 10th year of that reign, recovered, by his prudent care, some of the lands and possessions, and restored the house again to pious and charitable uses. He framed new ordinances for the government of it, which he wisely contrived should be suitable to those times, as well as agreeable to the first foundation of the hospital, and the former statutes of archbishop Stratford, as far as might be; reserving nevertheless, a power to his successors, archbishops of Canterbury, to revise, alter, abolish and new make all, or any part of them; they are dated May 20, 1569. (fn. 16)

 

In them it appears, that in consequence of the ordinances of archbishop Stratford, the master of the hospital might take all the profits of it to his own use, bestowing only for the relief of wandering and wayfaring brethren, and poor, in bread and drink, after the rate of 4d. a day, and one night's lodging for twelve persons, if so many came there at one time, in the whole not above 6l. 2s. 6d. per annum, but the archbishop (Parker) by the authority in the above former ordinance concerning the disposition of the profits of this hospital, to him and his successors reserved, to alter and change the same, did by these ordinances in that behalf made, under his hand and seal, not only increase the above sum, to be from thenceforth bestowed on certain poor inhabiting within the county of the city of Canterbury, but also appointed other sums of money thereout, yearly to be paid towards the keeping of a freeschool, for a certain number of poor children of the county of the said city, to be taught to write and read freely within the hospital.

 

By the same ordinance, as well as by an indenture, between the master of this hospital and the master of Corpus Christi, or Benet college, in Cambridge, dated May 22, anno 11th Elizabeth, the archbishop founded out of the revenues of this hospital, two scholarships, each of the yearly value of 3l. 6s. 8d. that sum to be paid yearly from thence, by the master of the hospital to the master of the college; the two scholars to be chosen, named, examined and approved by the master of this hospital and the dean of Canterbury, if any such there should be; if not, then by the master only, and to be taken from the free-school in Canterbury, being such of the scholars there as were born within Kent, and being sent to Cambridge, should be called Canterbury scholars; who, after their admittance and receipt there, should remain and continue in that college, according to the orders and statutes of it, and should have of the provision of it, convenient chambers, commons, reading and other necessaries, as other scholars in it, according to common custom, for the term of two hundred years next, from the date of the indenture, with other rules and regulations in it relating to them. (fn. 17)

 

Not long after this, queen Elizabeth issued a commission of charitable uses, to enquire into the state and condition of this hospital, which was done, and a return thereof made accordingly; and again, soon after the death of archbishop Parker, there was a second commission, directed to Sir James Hales and others, who certisied, that the hospital house stood ruinated, and neither master nor brethren were resident, or dwelling of long time. The house was let out into tenements for yearly rent. The beds that were wont to lodge and harbour poor people resorting thither, were gone and sold, contrary to the old order and foundation of the same; and that the hospital was relinquished and concealed from the queen, &c. Upon which, she granted it, with all its revenues, by letters patent, dated July 20, in her 18th year, to John Farnham, one of her gentlemen pensioners, to hold in see farm for ever. —He soon afterwards conveyed his interest in it for 550l. and the release beside of a debt owing by him, to Geo. Hayes. After this, archbishop Whitgift recovered this hospital, with the revenues of it, from Hayes, and then settled it upon a new foundation, so firm and sure, that it has continued to the present time, and remains a perpetual monument of the archbishop's piety and prudence, who may be justly reputed the sounder and restorer of it; (fn. 18) and he framed new ordinances and statutes, for the better government of it, by which the hospital is now ruled. In these it is, among other things, ordered and decreed, that the archbishop should collate the master, who should be in holy orders, and should be instituted and inducted according to the usual form and custom, who should have the lodging known by the name of the master's lodging, in the hospital; and a yearly stipend of 61. 13s. 4d. and twenty loads of wood from the lands belonging to it, to be delivered cost free. That the master should appoint a school-master, who by himself or deputy, should freely instruct twenty poor children of this city, above the age of seven years, to write, read and cast accompts, and to have books, paper, &c. provided for them, out of the prosits of the hospital, and not to remain in the school above three years. The school-master to have a lodging in the hospital, and a stipend of four pounds, and for his further relief, if the master approved of it, to be receiver of the rents, &c. of the hospital; for which he should receive 26s. 8d. and two loads of wood yearly, to be delivered cost free, and one summer livery cloth. That out of the prosits of the hospital, there should be paid for ever, to the two scholars to be taken out of the common school at Canterbury, commonly called the mynte, by the master of the hospital, with the consent of the archbishop, and placed in Benet college, 3l. 6s. 8d. each, according to the former ordinances made of it. That whereas by former ordinances, the master of the hospital was only tied to pay in time of peace, unto the poor passengers, or to such other poor people as the master should think good, thirty pence a week; and in time of war that payment ceasing, to provide twelve beds for the lodging of poor soldiers, passing through this city, within the hospital, for the space of one night only, which is now grown wholly out of use, especially since the loss of Calais; therefore, for the better relief of the poor inhabiting within this city and the suburbs of it, it was ordered, that the former last recited orders should cease, and instead of them, there should be five inbrothers, and five in-sisters, to be permanent and have their habitation in the hospital; and after the space of twenty years next ensuing, there should be five other out-brothers, and five others called out-sisters; each of the said in-brothers and in-sisters to have a several dwelling and lodging within the hospital, and 26s. 8d. by the year, and one load of wood to be delivered cost free, between Midsummer and Michaelmas; and each of the out brothers and out-sisters to have 26s. 8d. by the year only; that the mayor of this city should from time to time, nominate to the master of the hospital for every of the brothers and sisters rooms, when they should be void and unfurnished, two poor persons, men or women, as the places should require, being lame, impotent, blind, or aged, above fifty years of age, who should have inhabited within the city, of suburbs, seven years before; of which two, the master should chuse and admit one; and in default of the mayor's nomi nating for the space of three months, the master to make choice, and admit any, qualisied as above-mentioned. That in the room of every out-brother and sister, the mayor should nominate such persons as above specisied, whereof one at least should be such as had dwelt in the city or suburbs, by the space of three whole years at least, to the end that such as dwelt there, and not within the county of the city, should receive the whole benefit of these ordinances. That the master, out of the profits of the hospital, should repair and sustain it, and every part within the precincts of it, and also sufficiently sustain and maintain the bridge, called the king's bridge, alias Eastbridge, within the city of Canterbury; (fn. 19) and pay to the queen, her heirs and successors, 7l. 10s. yearly, due to her for the pension of a chantry, sometime within the hospital, and all other dues and payments going out of it. That the master should not let for years or lives, the lands or tenements, nor make any woodsales of the wood, without the express consent, in writing, of the archbishop, and should yearly make an accompt to him, if demanded, so that of the surplusage all charges deducted, the portions of the brethren and sisters might be increased at the will of the archbishop, as theretofore had been used. That the in-brethren or sisters, master or schoolmaster, who should die within the precincts of the hospital, might be buried within the church-yard of the cathedral, according to a former agreement made between the archbishop, his predecessor and the then prior and convent of Christ church, with many other orders and re gulations mentioned in them, (fn. 20) all which were confirmed and ordered to be inrolled in chancery, by an act passed in the 27th year of that reign, (fn. 21) by the means of which, the rights of this hospital have been preserved to this time.

 

There have been some few modern benefactors to this hospital.

 

Mr. Avery Sabin, sometime an alderman of this city, by his will in 1648, gave a rent charge out of his estate at Monkton, in Thanet, of 20l. per annum, for charitable uses to the poor of this city, of which, ten marcs were assigned yearly to be paid to the five in-brothers and five in-sisters of this hospital. (fn. 22)

 

Mrs. Elizabeth Lovejoy, widow, by her will in 1694, gave, out of her personal estate, the sum of five pounds yearly to this hospital, to be shared and divided among the poor of it, in like manner as her gift to Cogan's hospital, above-mentioned. Besides which, this hospital receives yearly the sixth part of the interest, due from 1631. 16s. 3d. being the sum due from Mrs. Masters's legacy, who died in 1716, which is vested in the mayor and commonalty, in trust, for the several hospitals in Canterbury, of which a full account may be seen among the charitable benefactions to this city.

 

In 1708 John Battely, D. D. archdeacon of Canterbury, and master of this hospital, new built three of the sisters lodgings, and did several other great repairs, and at his death left by his will, to the in-brothers and sisters, one hundred pounds, the interest of which he ordered should be proportioned by Mr. John Bradock, of St. Stephen's, and Mr. Somerscales, vicar of Doddington.

 

Mr. John Bradock, master of this hospital, in 1719 gave by his will, 25l. 13s. 4d. for the better payment of the poor people, at Lady-day and Michaelmas.

 

Mr. Matthew Brown, of St. Peter's, in Canterbury, in 1721, gave by his will 10s. per annum for ever, to the in brothers and sisters of this hospital.

 

In 1768, Thomas Hanson, esq. of Crosby-square, London, gave by will, the interest of 500l, for ever, to the in brothers and sisters of this hospital; which being now invested in the 3 per cents. reduced Bank Annuties, produces 17l. 1os. per annum.

 

Besides these, the hospital had many temporary benefactors, as well towards the repairs of it, as in money; among which were, the archbishops Juxon, Sheldon and Sancrost. The yearly tenths of this hospital amounting to 2l. 7s. 10d. are payable to the archbishop.

 

In 1691, the yearly revenues of this hospital amounted in the whole to 101l. 5s. 9d. besides which were the fines upon the renewals of the leafes, and alderman Sabine's gift of 13s 4d. a piece, by the year, which came not into the master's hands, but was paid by one of the aldermen of the city.

 

The present building is antient; it has a decent hall and chapel, where the schoolmaster, who has a good apartment in the house, and is called the reader, instructs twenty boys gratis, in reading, writing, and arithmetic. There are rooms also for five in brothers, and five in-sisters, but some of these rooms are subject to be flooded in a very wet season. (fn. 23) The master has a neat handsome house, sitauted in a court near the hospital, but on the western or opposite side of the river.

 

¶The antient common seal of this hospital having been for a long time missing, the late master, Dr. Backhouse, at his own expence, supplied the hospital with another in the year 1783.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol12/pp115-135

"Here lieth entombed James Harington esq: the youngest sone of Sir James Harington of Exton, knight, & Frauncis his first wife, one of ye daughters & coheires of Robert Sapcots of Elton in countie of Huntingdon esq: by whome he had issue sixteen children viz. nyne sones & seaven daughters which said Fraunces deceased in September 1599 and the said James Harington decessed the 2 of February 1613"

Monument erected in his lifetime probably on the death of Frances.

 

James was the son of Sir James Harington and Lucy www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/03e3L7 daughter of Sir William Sydney & Anne daughter of Hugh Pakenham / Packenham and Anne Clement

He m Frances was the daughter of Robert Sapcote 1600 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/8U15k6 and either Catherine or Eleanor daughters of William Prestland

Children - 9 sons & 7 daughters

1. Edward 2nd bart 1574-1653 m Margery daughter of John D'Oyley +++ & Anne Bernard

2. Sir Sapcote Harington of Rand 1586-1629 m1 Jane 1619 flic.kr/p/4iVR8s daughter of Sir William Samwell of Upton 1628, Auditor of the Exchequer to Queen Elizabeth m2 Jane Woodward

3.John 1611-dsp 1662 m Frances daughter of Terringham Norwood of Ashwood

4. William

5. Robert

6. Henry

7. James

1. Theodosia b1584 m Henry Ascough / Ayscough of Blyborough

2. Bridget m Sir Anthony Markham of Sedgebrook son of John Markham & Mary daughter of Sir Anthony Thorold 1594 flic.kr/p/qZmVLP of Marston Thorold

3. Anne m1 Sir Thomas Foljambe m2 Sir John Molyneux of Haughton

4. Eleanor m Sir Henry Clinton

 

He m2 1601 Anne 1629 daughter of Francis Bernard of Abington, Widow of John D'oyley of Merton +++ who m3 Sir Henry Poole of Kemble & Oaksey 1632 widower of Griselda daughter of Sir Edward Neville, 7th baron Abergavenny and Catherine Brome

(Anne was the sister in law of Alice Chubnoll of Turvey flic.kr/p/hXBNdr 1st wife of her brother Richard Bernard )

 

Early in 1603 he travelled north with his brother to meet the new King James from Scotland, who knighted him at Grimston Yorkshire, and he was among the first baronets, paying a first instalment of £360. .

Calling himself ‘a worm and no man, clothed with earth, full of sin’, he asked to be buried with ‘as little cost as may be’. Though wealthy he left only 40s. to the poor of Ridlington and a similar sum to those of Merton. Having assured his principal estates to his son Edward, he bequeathed a life interest in Thornbury and Morton to his wife, together with household stuff. He provided annuities for his wife and 4 of his younger sons, and left Gunthorpe, Knossington, Oldebury and a few small properties, in all worth £10,000, to his executors, his sons Edward and Sapcote, to pay his debts and legacies. These included £2,000 to one daughter, £1,000 to another, £500 to his second son, and £1,500 to his five youngest sons. He left a colt to his nephew Lord Harington and nominated him supervisor of the will.

www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1558-1603/member...- Church of St Mary Magdalene & St Andrew, Ridlington Rutland

 

Established by Henry Weman 1864, extended c1872, transferred to David Deex after Weman’s death, purchased by Paul & Gray and name changed from Weman’s. Restored 1980 & used by Maritime Museum.

 

“H. Weman's, Sailmaker and Shipchandler, Port Adelaide.” [Express & Telegraph 13 Oct 1873 advert]

 

“Wanted, a few Sailmakers. Apply at H. Weman's, Port.” [Evening Journal 2 Feb 1874]

 

To Farmers, Boothkeepers and Others.— Any quantity Ship Sails For Sail or Hire. H. Weman, Sailmaker and Shipchandler, Port.” [Register 9 Oct 1874 advert]

 

“Messrs. M. Donaghy & Sons have just completed at their ropeworks at Queenstown, to the order of Mr. Henry Weman, for the Adelaide Steaming Company, the largest Manila, hawser ever made m the colony. It is constructed for towing purposes, and is 14 inches in circumference, with a length of 120 fathoms. Throughout pure Manila hemp has been used, and the experts who have seen it pronounce the hawser as creditable a production as could be obtained in any part of the world. The Queenstown Rope works have been very busy lately, and the proprietors are arranging for the erection of a quantity of new machinery.” [Register 23 Jun 1888]

 

“David Deex, Shipchandler, and Henry Pope Weman, Licenced Victualler (executors of the estate of Henry Weman, deceased).” [Register 6 Feb 1894]

 

“Tenders. . . for the Purchase of Buildings in Lipson and Jane Streets, Port Adelaide, known as H. Weman's, Ship Chandler and Sailmaker, and the Stock therein; and also other Properties in the Estate.” [Advertiser 9 Feb 1900 advert]

 

“the Business of Sailmakers and Ship Chandlers heretofore carried on by us at Lipson street. Port Adelaide, under the style or firm of 'Henry Weman', has been Transferred to David Deex, of Port Adelaide, solely on his private account. Dated the first day of January, 1901. David Deex, Alfred H Skinner (Trustees Henry Weman, Deceased).” [Register 18 May 1901 advert]

 

“The Russian ship Lochee, which arrived at the Semaphore anchorage on June 9 in a disabled condition, is to be repaired at Port Adelaide. Negotiations have been pending for some weeks, and it was feared that the competition of Melbourne firms would result in the work being transferred to the sister state. . . Mr. H. C. Fletcher has the contract for the ironwork, spars, and woodwork, and for slipping and painting the hull; while Messrs. H. Weman & Co., represented by Mr. Deex, will furnish new sails, supply the rigging, send the spars aloft, and fit the vessel ready for sea. The whole work is expected to occupy about two months. Employment will be found for a large number of men.” [Register 15 Jul 1902]

 

“Wanted, a Sailmaker. Apply H. Weman and Co., Port.” [Advertiser 6 Oct 1910 advert]

 

“Wanted, Sailmakers or Handy Men. With Needle. Apply H. Weman & Co., Port Adelaide.” [Register 15 Sep 1917 advert]

 

“Messrs. Paul & Gray, of Sydney, .Melbourne, Brisbane, Newcastle, and London. . . have purchased the well-known business of Messrs. Weman & Co., Port Adelaide. They announce that they have large stocks of steel wire ropes, chains, anchors, and every other requirement of well-equipped ships.” [Register 5 Jun 1920 advert]

 

“No firm has been more closely associated with the history and progress of Port Adelaide than Messrs. Weman & Co., ship's chandlers, of Lipson Street, Port Adelaide. . . The business was established in 1864 and Mr. D. Deex, who for so long has controlled the business of the firm, has been connected with it for 46 years. . . There is nothing connected with ships' stores he has not stocked and supplied, and from the store in Lipson Street anything from a needle to an anchor, a tin of jam to a tin of paint, a sail sheet to a bed sheet, can now as always be obtained. Messrs. Paul & Gray, Ltd., one of the widest known ship chandler firms in Australasia. . . have just purchased the business of Messrs. Weman & Co. (the name under which it continued to be known under Mr. Deex's). Henceforth trade will be carried on from the premises under the name of the new firm. . . Mr. Deex will for a time still take an interest in the business, as he hopes to complete his fiftieth year in its interests before finally retiring” [Port Adelaide News 11 Jun 1920].

 

HENRY WEMAN

“WEMAN.- On the 4th October, at his residence, Portland Ward, Port Adelaide, Henry Weman.” [Advertiser 6 Oct 1891]

 

“Mr. Henry Weman, another old Portonian, which took place at his residence, Portland-place, Port Adelaide, on Sunday evening. The deceased gentleman arrived in the colony thirty-seven years ago in the Challenger, and ever since he has been identified with the Port, where he has been engaged in business as a shipchandler and sailmaker, besides having transactions in the coasting trade. . . actively connected with St. Paul's Church. . . age of sixty-four. He leaves one son and three daughters, two of whom are married, one to Mr. W. H. Skinner, Wharfinger of the S.A. Company, and the other to Mr. A. Skinner, of the Customs.” [Evening Journal 6 Oct 1891]

 

DAVID DEEX

“DEEX.—On July 16, at his late residence, 4 Durham terrace, Alberton, David Deex (late H. Weman & Co.), beloved husband of the late Christina Deex. Aged 84 years.” [Advertiser 17 Jul 1942]

 

I have been to Throwley on at least three previous occasions, the fourth was going to be during Ride and Stride in September, but another crawler told me it had failed to open as per the list.

 

St Michael and All Angles is a large and from the outside and interesting looking church, looked like it had a story to tell. So, last week, I contacted the wardens through the CofE A church Near You website, I got a reply and a date and time agreed for Saturday morning.

 

We arrived 15 minutes early, and it was as locked as ever, but on a fine if frosty morning took the time to study the church ad churchyard, and saw yet more fine details we had missed previously.

 

Dead on time the warden arrived, and was very welcoming indeed. They loved to have visitors she said. Now I know how to contact them, I can see that.

 

She was clearly proud of the church, and rightly so, most impressive was the south chapel with a pair of kneeling couples on top of chest tombs, staring at each other for all eternity.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

---------------------------------------------

 

St Michael & All Angels is the parish church of Throwley. The first church on the site was probably built between 800 and 825. This would have been a small wooden structure, barely distinguishable from a farm building.

 

After the Norman Conquest in 1066 this was replaced by a Romanesque stone structure.

 

This was still small, but as the population of the parish increased the church was enlarged, until in about 1510 it reached its present size. Since then its appearance has changed little, although an extra storey was added to the tower - now far seen - in the 1860s.

 

The church has an elaborate Romanesque west entrance; its east window in the chancel, by Curtis, Ward & Hughes of Soho, London, is a memorial to Throwley men who gave their lives in the First World War.

 

In the Harris chapel is the church's newest stained-glass window, commemorating Dorothy Lady Harris who died in 1981. It was designed and executed in the Canterbury Cathedral Workshops by Frederick Cole (see pictures on left).

 

The church has more than its fair share of fine 16th to 19th century monuments, mainly to members of the local Sondes and Harris families, and these are all described.

 

www.faversham.org/community/churches/throwley.aspx

 

--------------------------------------------

 

TQ 95 NE THROWLEY THROWLEY

ROAD

(west side)

4/181

Church of

St. Michael

and All

24.1.67 Angels

 

GV I

 

Parish Church. C12, C13 north chapel, C14 south chapel, C15

nave arcades, restored 1866 and tower heightened. Flint and

plain tiled roofs. Chancel, north and south chapels, nave and

aisles, south tower and south porch. West doorway, C12, with

attached shafts and 3 orders, the outer panelled with X's on

circles, the centre roll moulded with the blocks offset and

alternately projecting, the inner with more X's on circles,

with 2 offset buttresses either side of doorway. South aisle

with plinth, string course and parapet, 3 offset buttresses and

C15 Perpendicular windows. South tower of 2 stages with square

south-eastern stair turret and C16 moulded brick surround

sundial. Water spouts on each corner in the 4 Evangelical

symbols. Half-timbered C19 south porch, south doorway with

rolled and double hollow chamfered surround, and outer surround

with label and quatrefoil spandrels. North aisle under 1 roof

with nave, with C15 fenestration, and C19 chimney to north west.

North and south chapels with C14 cusped 'Y' tracery fenestration,

with hollow chamfered and ogee drip moulds. Chancel east

window C19 curvilinear style. Interior: 2 bay nave arcades,

double hollow chamfered arches on octagonal piers. C12 single

arches to north and south eastern bay, that to south recessed

and double chamfered through tower wall. Barrel roof.

Chamfered arch on corbels from south aisle to tower, itself

with corbel table on south wall, and triple arch through to south

chapel C19 chancel arch. Chancel with 2 bay double chamfered

arcade to north chapel with octagonal capitals on round piers, and

single double chamfered arch on round responds to south chapel.

Fittings: hollow chamfered piscina and sedile in window reveal in

chancel and cusped recess in north wall. C19 reredos and altar

rail. Cusped piscina and four centred arched wall recess in

south chapel. Choir stalls, some C19, the four on the south C15

with carved misericords. Monuments: south chapel C16 chest tomb,

with shields in panelled sides, moulded plinth, lozenge-shaped

flowers, fluting and frieze. Chest tomb, Sir George Sondes,

Earl of Faversham, d.1677. Black marble with blank panelled sides.

Inscription on the top panel (made 1728). Standing monument,

Sir Thomas Sondes, died 1592. Marble tomb chest, gadrooned with

achievements on side panels. Kneeling alabaster figures of

knight and his Lady on opposite sides of central prayer desk,

carrying inscription. Mary Sondes, died 1603. Smaller and

identical to Sir Thomas Sonde's monument, with 2 adults and 2

infant sons and daughters on either side of sarcophagus. Misplaced

scrolled and enriched carved achievement on floor to east of

those monuments. Wall plaque, Captain Thomas Sondes, died 1668.

Black and white marble, with draped apron, swagged and draped

sides with military trophies. Broken segmental pediment with male

bust. Signed W.S. (B.0.E. Kent II, p.477 suggests William Stanton).

North chapel C16 chest tomb, moulded plinth, panelled sides with

shields (1 panel reset in south chapel south wall). Early C16

tomb recess with moulded jambs, with rope work, crenellated,

with late Perpendicular motifs in spandrels, and tomb with 3

panelled recesses with 2 shields on each panel. Wall plaque,

Charles Harris, d.1814, by Flaxman. White plaque on white

background; dead soldier lifted from the grave by Victory, with

palms and cannon in background. Statue, to George, first Lord

Harris, life size soldier with sword and plans, on four foot

plinth. By George Rennie, 1835. Nave, wall plaque, Stephen

Bunce, d.1634. Black plaque on coved base and apron. Foliated

sides. Scrolled nowy cornice and pediment with achievement.

(See B.O.E. Kent II, 1983, 476-7.)

  

Listing NGR: TQ9883454254

 

www.britishlistedbuildings.co.uk/en-176587-church-of-st-m...

 

----------------------------------------------

 

LIES the next parish north-eastward from Stalisfield. It is called in the record of Domesday, Trevelei, in later records Truley and Thruley, in Latin ones Trulega and Truilla; it is now written both Throwley and Throwleigh.

 

THROWLEY is mostly situated on high ground, it is a more pleasant and open country than that last described, for though wild and romantic among the hills and woods, it is not so dreary and forlorn, nor the soil so uncomfortable, being much drier. Besides it has a more chearful and brighter aspect from the width of the principal valley which leads through it, from north to south, whence the hills rise on each side, with smaller delves interspersed among them. There is a good deal of wood-ground, mostly of beech, interspersed at places with oak and hazel, with some good timber trees of oak among them, especially in the northern and southern parts; much of the former belongs to the dean and chapter of Canterbury. The soil is mostly chalk, the rest a heavy tillage land of red cludy earth, the whole mixed with quantities of flint stones. There are some level lands, especially in the disparked grounds of Throwley park, which are tolerably good, much more so than those in the other parts of the parish; on the east side of the park are the foundations of the antient seat of the Sondes's, with the church close to them, the whole lying on high ground, with a good prospect of the surrounding country; not far from it is Town place, now only a farm-house. There is no village, excepting the few houses in Abraham-street may be so called, the rest of the houses, which are mostly cottages, standing dispersed throughout it, either single, or built round the little greens or softalls, of which there are several in different parts of the parish. On a larger one of these called Wilgate-green, there is a house belonging to the estate of Mr. Philerenis Willis's heirs, and another larger antient one, which with the estate belonging to it, was formerly the property of the Chapmans, and sold by them to Christopher Vane, lord Barnard, in 1789, gave it, with his other estates in this county, to David Papillon, esq. of Acrise, the present owner of it. (fn. 1)

 

There was a family named Wolgate, from whose residence here this green seems to have taken its name of Wolgate, or Wilgate-green. After they had remained here for some generations they ended in a daughter, for Mr. Ralph Wolgate dying in 1642, his daughter Anne married Mr. William Genery, and entitled him to her father's possessions here, at Posiers, in Borden, and other parts of this county. The Woodwards seem afterwards to have possessed their estate here, several of whom lie buried under a tomb in Throwley church-yard.

 

About half a mile distant south-westward from Wilgate-green, in Abraham-street, there is a seat, called, from its high situation and expensive prospect, BELMONT; it was built in the year 1769, by Edward Wilks, esq. storekeeper of the royal powdermills at Faversham, who inclosed a paddock or shrubbery round it, and occasionally resided here, till he alienated it in 1779 to John Montresor, esq. the present proprietor, who resides in it.

 

THE BEECH TREE flourishes in the greatest plenty, as well single to a large size, as in stubs in the coppice woods, which consist mostly of them, as well in these parts as they do in general on the range of chalk hills throughout this county, in some places extending two or three miles in width, and in others much more. The large tracts of ground in this and other counties, overspread with the beech-tree, the random situation of their stubs, and other circumstances which occur in viewing them, are strong proofs of their being the indigenous growth of this island, notwithstanding Cæfar's premptory assertion, in his Commentaries, of there being none here in this time. The Britons, he says, had every material for use and building, the same as the Gauls, excepting the fir and the beech. The former there is positive proof of his being grossly mistaken in, which will in some measure destroy that implicit credit we might otherwise give to his authority, as to the latter; indeed, the continued opposition he met with from the Britons, during his short stay here, assorded him hardly a possibility of seeing any other parts of this country than those near which he landed, and in the direct track through which he marched to wards Coway-stakes; too small a space for him to form any assertion of the general products of a whole country, or even of the neighbouring parts to him. Of those he passed through, the soil was not adapted to the growth of the beech tree; from which we may with great probability suppose, there were none growing on them, nor are there any throughout them, even at this time, a circumstance which most likely induced him to suppose, and afterwards to make the assertion beforementioned.

 

The slints, with which the cold unfertile lands in these parts, as well as some others in this county, are covered, have been found to be of great use in the bringing forward the crops on them, either by their warmth, or somewhat equivalent to it. Heretofore the occupiers of these lands were anxious to have them picked up and carried off from their grounds, but experiencing the disadvantage of it in the failure of their crops, they, never practice it themselves, and submit to the surveyors of the highways taking them off with great reluctance.

 

In the parish there are quantities of the great whitish ash coloured shell snail, which are of an unusual large size; they are found likewise near Darking, in Surry, and between Puckeridge and Ware, in Hertsordshire. They are not originally of this island, but have been brought from abroad, many of them are at this time observed in different parts of Italy.

 

MR. JACOB, in this Plantœ Favershamienses, has enumerated several scare plants observed by him in this parish, besides which, that scarce one, the Orchis myodes, or fly satrition, has been found here, growing on the side of the path, in a small wood, midway between the church and Wilgate green.

 

THIS PLACE, at the taking of the general survey of Domesday, about the 15th years of the Conqueror's reign, was part of the possessions of Odo, bishop of Baieux, and earl of Kent, the king's half brother, under the general title of whose lands it is thus described in it:

 

Hersrid holds Trevelai. It was taxed at three sulings. The arable land is eight carucates. In demesne there is one, and twenty-four villeins, with five borderers having six carucates and an half. There is a church, and five servants. Wood for the pannage of twenty bogs, and in the city three houses of thirty-two pence. In the time of king Edward the Conssessor it was worth seven pounds, and afterwards six pounds. Ulnod held it of king Edward.

 

On the bishop of Baieux's disgrace, about four years afterwards, this among his other estates, became consiscated to the crown.

 

After which it was held of the king in capite, by barony, by Jeffry de Peverel, and together with other lands made up the barony of Peverel, as it was called, being assigned to him for the defence of Dover-castle, for which purpose he was bound to maintain a certain number of soldiers from time to time for the desence of it, and to repair and defend at this own charge a particular tower or turret there, called afterwards Turris Gattoniana, or Gatton's tower.

 

In the reign of king Henry III. Robert de Gatton, who took his name from the lordship of Gatton, in Surry, of which his ancestors had been some time owners, was in possession of the manor Thrule, and died in the 38th year of that reign, holding it by knight's service of the king, of the honor of Peverel, by reason of the escheat of that honor, &c. (fn. 2) He was succeded in it by this eldest son Hamo de Gatton, who resided here, and served the office of sheriff in the 14th year of Edward I. His eldest son of the same name left one son Edmund, then an instant, who afterwards dying under age, his two sisters became his coheirs, and divided his inheritance, of which Elizabeth entitled her husband William de Dene to this manor, and all the rest of the estates in Kent; and Margery entitled her husband Simon de Norwood to Gatton, and all the other estates in Surry.

 

William de Dene had a charter of free warren for his lands in Thurley, in the 10th year of Edward II. He died anno 15 Edward III. then holding this manor by the law of England, as of the inheritance of Elizabeth his late wife deceased, of the king in capite, as of the castle of Dover, by knight's service, and paying to the ward of that castle. His son Thomas de Dene died possessed of it in the 23d year of that reign, leaving four daughters his coheirs, of whom Benedicta, the eldest, married John de Shelving, and entitled him to this manor, on whose death likewise without male issue, his two daughters became his coheirs, of whom, Joane married John Brampton, alias Detling, of Detlingcourt, and Ellen married John de Bourne, the former of whom, in his wife's right, became possessed of this manor. He lest only one daughter Benedicta his heir, who carried it in marriage to Thomas at Town, who was possessed of much land about Charing, and bore for his arms, Argent, on a chevron, sable, three crosscrostess, ermine, which coat is in the windows of Kennington church, impaled with Ellis, of that place. He removed hither in the reign of Henry VI. and built a feat for his residence in this parish, about a quarter of a mile from the church, which he named, from himself, Town-place, soon after which he died, leaving his possessions to his three daughters and coheirs, of whom Eleanor was married to Richard Lewknor, of Challock; Bennet to William Watton, of Addington, and Elizabeth to William Sondes, of this parish and of Lingfield, in Surry, in which county his ancestors had been seated as early as the reign of Henry III. at Darking, where their seat was named, from them, Sondes-place. (fn. 3) Upon the division of their inheritance, the manor of Throwley was allotted to William Sondes, and Town-place, with the lands belonging to it in Throwley, to Richard Lewknor, who sold it to Edward Evering, the eldest son of Nicholas, third son of John Evering, of Evering, in Alkham, and his daughter and heir Mary marrying in 1565, with John Upton, of Faversham, entitled him to this estate, which he very soon afterwards alienated to Shilling, from whom it as quickly afterwards passed by sale to Anthony Sondes, esq. of this parish, whose ancestor William Sondes, on the division of the inheritance of the daughters and coheirs of Thomas at Town as before mentioned, had become possessed of the manor of Throwley, and the antient mansion of it, in which he afterwards resided, and dying in 1474, anno 15 Edward IV. was buried in the north chapel of this church, though he ordered by his will a memorial for himself to be put up in the church of Lingfield. The family of Sondes bore for their arms, Argent, three blackmores heads, couped, between two chevronels, sable, which, with the several quarterings borne by them, are painted on their monuments in this church.

 

His descendant, Anthony Sondes, esq. of Throwley, in the 31st year of Henry VIII. procured his lands in this county to be disgavelled, by the act then passed, and died in 1575, having married Joane, daughter of Sir John Fineux, chief justice of the king's bench, by whom he had two sons, Thomas and Michael, and two daughters.

 

He was succeeded by his eldest son Sir Thomas Sondes, sheriff anno 22 Elizabeth, who founded the school in this parish. He died in 1592, leaving issue only by his second wife, one daughter Frances, married to Sir John Leveson, so that on his death without male issue, his only brother Sir Michael Sondes, of Eastry, succeeded to this manor and seat of his ancestors, in which he afterwards resided. He was sheriff in the 26th year of queen Elizabeth's reign, and died in the 16th year of king James I. having had by his first wife Mary, only daughter and heir of George Fynch, esq. of Norton, six sons and six daughters.

 

Sir Richard Sondes, the eldest son, resided at Throwley, where he died in the 8th year of Charles I. having had by his two wives a numerous issue, of both sons and daughters. He was succeeded in this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates, by his eldest son Sir George Sondes, who was made a knight of the Bath at the coronation of king Charles I. soon after which he began to rebuild his seat of Lees-court, in Sheldwich, and fixed his residence there, under the description of which a more particular account of him and his descendants may be seen. Not long after which this seat was entirely pulled down, and the park adjoining to it disparked. The foundations of the former still remain, and the disparked lands still retain the name of Throwley park.

 

Sir George Sondes was afterwards created Earl of Faversham, Viscount Sondes, of Lees court, and Baron of Throwley, whose two daughters became his coheirs; Mary was married to Lewis, lord Duras, marquis of Blanquefort, and afterwards earl of Faversham, and Katherine to Lewis Watson, esq. afterwards earl of Rockingham, who each successively, in right of their respective wives, inherited this manor and estate, which has since descended in like manner as Lees-court, in Sheldwich, to the right hon. Lewis-Thomas, lord Sondes, and he is the present possessor of this manor, with Town-place and the estate belonging to it. Acourt baron is held for this manor.

 

The denne of Toppenden, alias Tappenden, in Smarden, in the Weald, is an appendage to the manor of Throwley, and is held of it.

 

WILDERTON, alias Wolderton, called also in antient deeds Wilrinton, is a manor in this parish, which was once part of the possessions of the eminent family of Badlesmere, of which Bartholomew de Badlesmere was possessed of it in the reign of Edward II. of whom, for his services in the Scottish wars, he obtained in the 9th year of it many liberties and franchises for his different manors and estates, among which was that of free-warren in the demesne lands of this manor of Wolrington. (fn. 4) Having afterwards associated himself with the discontented barons, he was taken prisoner, and executed in the 16th year of that reign. By the inquisition taken after his death, which was not till anno 2 Edward III. at which time both the process and judgement against him was reversed, it was found that he died possessed of this manor, among others, which were then restored to his son Giles de Badlesmere, who died in the 12th year of Edward III. s. p. being then possessed of this manor. Upon which his four sisters became his comanor fell to the share of Margery, wife of William, manor fell to the share of Margery, wife of William, lord Roos, of Hamlake, who survived her husband, and died in the 37th year of Edward III. possessed of it, as did her grandson John, lord Roos, in the 9th year of Henry V. leaving no issue by Margaret his wife, who survived him, and had this manor assigned to her as part of her dower. She afterwards married Roger Wentworth, esq. whom she likewise survived, and died anno 18 Edward IV.

 

On the death of John, lord Roos, her first husband, s. p. the reversion of this manor, after her death, became vested in Thomas his next surviving brother and heir, whose son Thomas afterwards became a firm friend to the house of Lancaster, for which he was attainted anno 1 Edward IV. and his lands were consiscated to the crown.

 

On the death of Margaret, the widow of Roger Wentworth, esq. the manor of Wulrington, but whether by grant or purchase, I have not found, came into the possession of Richard Lewknor, of Challock, owner likewise of Town-place, as before-mentioned, who sold it to Edward Evering, already mentioned before, whose daughter and heir Mary marrying in 1565 with Mr. John Upton, of Faversham, entitled him to it. He joined with his brother Nicholas Upton, in 1583, in the sale of the manor-house, with all the demesne lands belonging to it, excepting one small piece called the manor-croft, and a moiety of the ma nor, which, from its situation, from that time was known by the name of NORTH-WILDERTON, to Anthony Terry, of North Wilderton, yeoman, upon whose death it came to his four sons, Arnold, William, Thomas, and George Terry, who in 1601 made a partition of their father's estates, in which this manor was allotted to Arnold Terry, and William his brother, from whom it descended to Anthony Terry, of Ospringe, who in 1689 sold it to Mr. Thomas Knowler, of Faversham, who devised it to his sister Abigail for her life, and after her death to John Knowler, gent. of Ospringe, in fee. She afterwards married John Bates, and they, together with John Knowler above-mentioned, about the year 1694, joined in the sale of it to Mr. Edward Baldock, of Aylesford, and Bennet his wife. He survived her, and by deed of gift in 1717, vested the fee of it in his son Edward Baldock, who passed it away to Mr. Thomas Greenstreet, of Norton, whose niece Elizabeth marrying with Mr. Thomas Smith, of Gillingham, entitled him to this manor, which has been since sold to John Montresor, esq. of Belmont, in this parish, the present owner of it. A court baron is held for this manor.

 

There was antiently a chapel at this manor of Wilrintune, as appears by a charter, dated anno 1217, lately in the treasury of St. Bertin's monastery at St. Omers, concerning the privilege of a bell to it.

 

BUT THE REMAINING MOIETY of the manor, with a small crost called the manor-croft, lying at the west end of Hockstet green, remained with John Upton, and thenceforward acquired the name of SOUTH, alias GREAT WILDERTON. After whose death it came to his eldest son John Upton, who died possessed of it in 1635, and was buried with his ancestors in Faversham church. They bore for their arms, Quarterly, sable, and or; in the first and fourth quarters, a cross flory, argent, each charged with a trefoil, azure. (fn. 5)

 

John Upton, his eldest son, inherited this manor, and at his death in 1664, by his will gave it to his daughter Anne, wife of Charles Castle, gent. who in 1688 devised it to her brother-in-law George Naylor, and George White, the former of whom becoming solely possessed of it, in 1705 devised it to his nephew Mr. John Dalton, gent. of St. Edmundsbury, for his life, and afterwards to his son Thomas Dalton, and his issue, in consequence of which it descended to Benjamin Shuckforth, of Diss, in Norfolk, who in 1741 sold it to Mr. Giles Hilton, of Lords, in Sheldwich, on whose death it descended to his three sons, John, William, and Robert Hilton, the youngest of whom, Mr. Robert Hilton, as well as by the devise of his two elder brothers, afterwards became the sole proprietor of this manor. He died in 1782, and his son Mr. John Hilton, of Sheldwich, as next in the entail, succeeded to it, and is the present possessor of it.

 

IN THE REIGN of king Stephen there was AN ALIEN PRIORY established in this parish, as a cell to the Benedictine abbey of St. Bertin, at St. Omers, the capital of Artois, in Flanders, William de Ipre, in 1153, having given this church, with that of Chilham, to it for that purpose; which gift was confirmed by king Stephen the same year, as it was by the several archbishops afterwards, and by the charters of Henry II. and III. The charter of this gift was till lately in the treasury of the monastery of St. Bertin, as were all the others hereafter mentioned relating to this church and priory.

 

There are very few formal foundations of these cells, the lands of them being usually granted to some monastery abroad, as an increase to their revenues, after which, upon some part of them they built convenient houses, for the reception of a small convent. Some of these cells were made conventual, having a certain number of monks, who were mostly foreigners, and removeable at pleasure, sent over with a prior at their head, who were little more than stewards to the superior abbey, to which they returned the revenues of their possessions annually; others were permitted to chuse their own prior, and these were entire societies within themselves, and received their revenues for their own use and benefit, paying perhaps only a yearly pension as an acknowledgement of their subjection, or what was at first the surplusage to the foreign house.

 

The cell at Throwley was of the former sort, for which reason, during the wars between England and France, as their revenues went to support the king's enemies, these kind of houses were generally seized on by the king, and restored again upon the return of a peace. (fn. 6)

 

In the 25th year of king Edward I. Peter, prior of Triwle, as it was spelt in the record, made fine to the king at Westminster, and had a privy seal for his protection, by which he had the custody of his house and possessions committed to his care, to retain them during the king's pleasure, answering to his exchequer for the profits of them, according to the directions of him and his council.

 

The scite of this priory was that of the parsonage of the church of Throwley, which, with that of Chilham, seems to have been all their possessions in this kingdom. These were valued in the 8th year of king Richard II. anno 1384, each at forty pounds annually, and their temporalities at 20s. 6d. at which time the parsonage of Throwley was become appropriated to this cell, and a vicarage was endowed in it. In which situation this priory remained till the general suppression of the alien priories throughout England, in the 2d year of Henry V. anno 1414, which was enacted in the parliament then held at Leicester, and all their houses, revenues, &c. were given to the king and his heirs for ever. (fn. 7)

 

This priory, with its possessions, seems to have remained in the hands of the crown till Henry VI. in his 22d year, settled them on the monastery of Sion, in Middlesex, founded by his father Henry V. with which they continued till the general suppression of religious houses, this being one of those greater monasteries dissolved by the act of the 31st year of king Henry VIII. How this priory was disposed of afterwards by the crown, may be further seen hereafter, under the description of the parsonage of the church of Throwley.

 

The only remains left of this priory are some few foundations, and two walls of flint, which support a building, standing behind the parsonage-house and garden.

 

THERE IS A FREE SCHOOL in this parish, the house of which is situated adjoining to the church-yard, which was founded by Sir Thomas Sondes, who died in 1592, who by his will devised a house and six poundes per annum to the master of it, to dwell in, and as a recompence for his pains; but having charged his executors and not his heirs to the fulfilling of this bequest, and charged the payment of the above sum, among other charitable legacies, on several leasehold estates, the terms of which expired in his nephew Sir Richard Sondes's time, and the house having tumbled down for want of repairs, Sir George Sondes, son of Sir Richard above-mentioned, thought it unreasonable, as he had none of the estates, that he should be bound to maintain the school; however, he voluntarily paid the master his salary, and gave him a house to live in, both which have been continued by the possessors of Throwley manor to this time, as far as I can learn, as of their own free gift.

 

The present right hon. lord Sondes appoints the schoolmaster as such during pleasure, and pays him a salary of twelve pounds per annum, besides which, he allots him an house and garden, worth about six pounds per annum, which his lordship repairs from time to time, and for which no parochial or church-dues are paid. There are at present fourteen boys taught reading, writing, and arithmetic, gratis, in this school, which though taken mostly from the parishes of Throwley, Badlesmere, and Leveland, are not confined to those parishes.

 

Charities.

 

CATHERINE, LADY SONDES, gave by will the sum of 40s. a year, to be received yearly on St. Barnabas's day, towards the relief of the poor, payable from a farm in it, called Bell-horn, now belonging to lord Sondes, and now of that annual produce.

 

THERE WERE three alms-houses in this parish, the gift of one of the Sondes family; one of them was some time since burnt down, and has not been rebuilt, but lord Sondes allows the person nominated to it the value of it in money yearly.

 

The poor constantly relieved are about thirty, casually double that number.

 

THROWLEY is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Ospringe.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. Michael, consists of three isles and three chancels. The steeple is a square tower, and stands in the centre of the south side of it, in which there is a peal of six bells, given in 1781, at the expence of Mr. Montresor, of Belmont. In the south isle is a memorial for Francis Hosier Hart, gent. obt. 1761, leaving three daughters, Mary, Elizabeth, and Diana Hosier. In the middle isle is a small monument for Stephen Bunce, esq. of this parish, one of the Antients of New-Inn, who died there in 1634, and was buried in St. Clement's church, London. In the middle chancel there are two stalls of wood, which are not fixed, and in the north isle three more of the like sort, joined together, with a desk before them, which seem to have been removed from the chancel, and were both intended for the use of the religious of the priory here. In the middle of this chancel is a memorial for Dr. Thomas Horsemonden, patron and rector of Purleigh, in Essex, prebendary of Lincoln, &c. who died anno 1632. In the north and south chancel are several monuments for the family of Sondes, with their essigies, arms and quarterings; one of them in the latter, a plain altar tomb of black marble for Sir George Sondes, earl of Faversham, his lady and descendants; many more of this family, as appears by the parish register, are buried in the vault underneath, but the family of Watson burying at Rockingham, this vault has not been opened for several years. The north and south chancels above-mentioned belonged, one to the possessors of Throwley manor, the other to those of Townplace, but they both belong now to lord Sondes.

 

There were formerly in the windows the arms of Sondes, Finch, and Gatton, and in the north window this inscriptin, Pray for the good estate of Alice Martyn, the which did make this window, MCCCCXLV.

 

In the church yard, at the west end of the north isle, there is a circular door-case of stone, having several bordures of Saxon ornaments carved round it. In the church-yard is an altar tomb for William Woodward, gent. of Wilgate-green, obt. 1681, and Anne his wife.

 

It appears by the will of William Sondes, esq. anno 1474, that this church had then constantly burning in it lights, dedicated to St. Michael, the Holy Trinity, the Holy Cross, St. Mary, St. Thomas, St. Christopher, St. George, St. Katherine, St. Margaret, St. Mary Magdalen, and St. Nicholas.

 

An account of the antient patronage of the church of Throwley has already been given, as first belonging to the alien priory here, and then to the monastery of Sion, to the time of the dissolution of the latter in the 31st year of Henry VIII. the year after which, the king granted the rectory, with the advowson of the vicarage of the church of Throwley, to the prebendary of Rugmer, in the cathedral church of St. Paul, London, in exchange for lands belonging to that prebend, to be inclosed within the king's park of Marybone, in pursuance of an act then passed. Since which this parsonage and advowson have continued part of the abovementioned prebend. The former is leased out by the present prebendary to the right hon. lord Sondes, but the advowson of the vicarage he retains in his own hands, and is the present patron of it.

 

¶There was a rent of 4l. 18s. 4d. reserved from the parsonage by king Henry VIII. nomine decimœ, which was granted by queen Elizabeth, in her third year, to archbishop Parker, among other premises, in exchange for several manors, lands, &c. belonging to that see, which rent still continues part of the revenue of the archbishopric.

 

A vicarage was endowed here in 1367, anno 42 king Edward III. by archbishop Langham, at which time the chapel of Wylrington belonged to it. (fn. 8)

 

It is valued in the king's books at 7l. 11s. 8d. and the yearly tenths at 15s. 2d.

 

In 1578 there were one hundred and eighty communicants here. In 1640 it was valued at forty-five pounds, communicants two hundred and twenty.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol6/pp445-461

I have always thought that Elmstone was the only Kent church without dedication to a Saint/King or Martyr, but it seems East Farleigh has has St Mary foisted upon it.

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Many churches that one spends years trying to see inside of, turn out to be disappointments.

 

But not so of the Farleighs, East and West.

 

With West being open and being a delight, what then of East, hidden as it is behind the village hall and old schoolhouse?

 

I went down the alleyway, round the corner and through the gate and saw that the porch was open, and in the inner door was too.

 

Again, I was greeted warmly, and once inside I saw a large and impressive church that stay almost hidden from the road above it.

 

I have always arrived at East Farleigh from West Farleigh, meaning that I arrive at the car park, and then go through the narrow passage way between the old school and village hall.

 

But looking on GSV, there are fine views from the crossroads opposite the Bull Inn, through the lych gave and down the sunken path to the church.

 

I am usually speeding away to my next destination at this point, so don't look in my rear view mirror.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

Who would have thought that 150 years ago the picturesque church perched high above the River Medway was the scene of fierce dissent over ritualistic practices? The church was one of the first in the country to have a robed choir. The sunken path from the south shows how much the ground level has risen over the centuries and leads to a porch with a fine parvise. Although the church has been rather heavily restored it contains much of interest. Of special note is the Tudor font cover which sits on a fourteenth century font. The chancel and south chapel were both embellished by the firm of Powell's and much glass and wall decoration is by them. They created a rich focus for Eucharistic worship as a contrast to the rather plain nave and aisles. The south chancel window, with WW1 scenes is a fine example of their work.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=East+Farleigh

 

-------------------------------------------

 

EAST FARLEIGH.

NORTH-WESTWARD from Linton, on the opposite side of Cocks-heath, and on the southern bank of the river Medway lies the parish of East Farleigh, so called to distinguish it from the adjoining parish of West Farleigh, in Twyford hundred. It is called by Leland, in his Itinerary, Great Farleigh.

 

In the record of Domesday it is written Ferlaga, and in the Textus Roffensis, FEARNLEGA, and most probably took its name, as well as the parish of West Farleigh, from the passage over the river Medway at one or both of these places, fare in Saxon signifying a journey or passage, and lega, a place, i. e. the place of the way or passage.

 

THE PARISH of East Farleigh is situated about two miles from Maidstone, it lies on high ground, the soil a loam, covering but very slightly a bed of quarry stone. It is exceeding fertile, especially for fruit trees and the hop-plant, of which, especially about the village, there are many plantations. Its extent is about two miles each way; the river Medway is its northern boundary, over which here is an old gothic stone bridge of five arches, which is repaired at the county charge. The tide, in memory of some now living, flowed up as high as this bridge, but since the locks have been erected on this river to promote the navi gation, it has stopped from flowing higher than that just above Maidstone bridge. From the river the ground rises suddenly and steep southward, forming a beautiful combination of objects to the sight, having the village and church on the height, intersected with large spreading oaks and plantations of fruit, and the luxuriant hop, whilst the river Medway gliding its silver stream below, reflects the varied landscape. The village, through which the road leads from Tovill to West Farleigh, stands on the knole of the hill, about a quarter of a mile from the river, having the church and vicarage in it; eastward lies the hamlet of Danestreet, and further on Pimpes-court, at the extremity of this parish next to Loose, in which part of the lands belonging to it lie. At a small distance westward of the village of East Farleigh, is a genteel house, formerly belonging to a family of the name of Darby, some of whom are mentioned in the parish register as inhabitants of it, as far back as the year 1653. Mr. John Darby, the last of them, died in 1755, and by will gave this house to his widow, (Mary, daughter of Captain Elmstone, of Egerton) who re-married Mr. James Drury, of Maidstone, by whom she had one daughter, Mary. Since his death in 1764, she again became possessed of it, and resides in it; from hence the ground keeps still rising southward to Cocksheath, between which and the village is the manor of Gallants, part of the heath is within this parish, which reaches within a quarter of a mile of the house called Boughton Cock, part of Loose parish intervening, and separating the eastern extremity of it entirely from the rest. In this part of the parish are some quarries of Kentish rag stone, commonly called the Boughton quarries, from their lying mostly in that parish, and on the banks of the Medway there are more of the same fort, wholly in this of Farleigh.

 

A younger branch of the clerks of Ford, in Wrotham, resided here in the reigns of queen Elizabeth and king James I. as appears by the parish register. Dr. Plot mentions in his natural history of Oxfordshire, some large teeth having been dug up here, one of which was seven inches round, and weighed five ounces and an eighth, but I can gain no further information of them.

 

THIS PLACE was given by queen Ediva, or as she is called by some Edgiva, the mother of king Edmund and Eadred, in the year 961, to Christ-church, in Canterbury, free from all secular service, excepting the repairing of bridges, and the building of castles; (fn. 1) and it continued in the possession of that church at the time of the taking the general survey of Domesday, in the year 1080, being the 15th of the Conqueror's reign, in which it is thus described, under the general title of Terra Monachorum Archiepi, or lands of Christ-church, in Canterbury.

 

The archbishop himself holds Ferlaga. It was taxed at six sulings. The arable land is 26 carucates. In demesne there are four, and 35 villeins, with 56 borderers, having 30 carucates. There is a church and three mills of twenty-seven shillings and eight pence. There are 8 servants, and 6 fisheries, of one thousand two hundred eels. There are 12 acres of pasture. Wood for the pannage of 115 hogs.

 

Of the land of this manor Godefrid held in fee half a suling, and has there two carucates, and seven villeins with 10 borderers having three carucates, and four servants, and one mill of twenty pence, and four acres of meadow, and wood for the pannage of 30 hogs.

 

The whole manor, in the time of king Edward the Confessor was worth sixteen pounds, and afterwards as much, and now twenty-two pounds. What Abel now holds is worth six pounds, what Godefrid nine pounds, what Richard in his lowy, four pounds.

 

In the time of king Edward I. the manor of East Farleigh, together with the estate belonging to Christchurch, in the neighbouring parish of Hunton, was valued at forty-two pounds per annum.

 

King Edward II. in his 10th year, confirmed to the prior of Christ-church free warren, in all the demesne lands which he possessed here in the time of his grandfather, or at any time since. (fn. 2) This manor continued part of the possessions of the priory, till its dissolution in the 31st year of king Henry VIII. when it was surrendered into the king's hands, who that year granted it, among other premises, to Sir Thomas Wyatt, and his heirs male, to hold in capite by knight's service, but his son, Sir Thomas Wyatt, having raised a rebellion in the 1st year of queen Mary was attainted, and his estates became forfeited to the crown, and were together with the reversion of them, assured to the queen and her heirs, by an act passed for that purpose. After which, though the queen made a grant of the scite and capital messuage of this manor, to Sir John Baker, as will be further mentioned hereafter, yet the manor itself continued in the crown, and remained so at the death of king Charles I. in 1648. After which the powers then in being, passed an ordinance to vest the royal estates in trustees, in order for sale, to supply the necessities of the state, when on a survey taken of this manor it appeared, that there were quit-rents due to the lord from freeholders, in free socage tenure in this parish, and within the townships of Linton and East Peckham, and from several dens in the Weald; that there were common fines from the borsholders of Stokenburie, in East Peckham, and of Badmonden, Stoberfield and Rocden, the produce of all which yearly, with the fines, profits, &c. of courts, coibus annis, amounted in the total to 56l. 7s. 7½d. That there was a court ba ron and court leet; that the freeholders paid a heriot on demise, or death of the best living thing of any such tenant, or in want of it, 3s. 4d. (fn. 3)

 

Soon after which this manor was sold by the state to colonel Robert Gibbon, with whom it continued till the restoration of king Charles II. when it again became part of the revenues of the crown.

 

The grant of it has been many years in the family of his Grace the duke of Leeds, who now holds it at the yearly fee farm rent of ten shillings.

 

BUT THE SCITE and capital messuage of the manor of East Farleigh, now called the COURT LODGE, with all the demesne lands of the manor, about two hundred acres, in East Farleigh and Linton, was granted, anno 1st and 2d Philip and Mary, to Sir John Baker, one of the queen's privy council, (fn. 4) to hold in capite by knights service. (fn. 5) He died in the 5th and 6th years of that reign, and by will devised it to his second son, Mr. John Baker, of London; whose son, Sir Richard Baker, the chronicler, about the latter end of queen Elizabeth's reign, alienated it to Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston, in Hunton; who died in 1606, without issue, and bequeathed this among the rest of his estates to Sir George Fane, second son of Sir Thomas Fane, of Badsell, by Mary his wife, baroness le Despenser; he was succeeded in 1640, by his eldest son, colonel Thomas Fane, of Burston, who in the reign of king Charles II. alienated it to Mr. John Amhurst, who then resided at the court lodge as tenant under him.

 

He was the grandson of Nicholas Amerst, for so he spelt his name, who was of East Farleigh, in 1616, to whom William Camden, clarencieux, in 1607, assigned this coat of arms, Gules, three tilting spears, two and one, erected in pale or, headed argent, who dying in 1692, was buried in this church, as were his several descendants. His eldest son, Nicholas Amherst, for so he wrote his name, became his heir, and resided as tenant at the Court lodge, and died in 1679.

 

John Amhurst, gent. his eldest son, resided at the Court lodge, which he afterwards purchased of Col. Fane above mentioned; he served the office of sheriff in 1699, and kept his shrievalty here; though married, he died in 1711, s. p. and by will gave this estate to his brother, captain Nicholas Amhurst, of Barnjet, who died in 1715.

 

He married Susannah Evering, by whom he had issue fifteen children; John, who resided at the Court lodge, and died in his life time, whose grandson, John Amhurst, esq. is now of Boxley abbey; and George, the second son, who was twice married, but left issue only by his second wife, Susan, the eldest of whose sons was John Amhurst, esq. late of Rochester. Nicholas, the next son, died in 1736, unmarried. Stephen, another of the sons, was of West Farleigh, and dying in 1760, was buried at West Farleigh, leaving three sons; John Amhurst, esq. now of Barnjet; Edward, who was of Barnjet, and died in 1762, aged 20, and was buried near his father; and Stephen Amhurst, esq. now of West Farleigh, and four daughters. Edward, another son, was of Barnjet, and died in 1756, without issue, and was buried at Barming.

 

Of the daughters, Susan married Edward Walsingham, of Callis court, in Ryarsh, who left by her two daughters; Susan, married to Sir Edw. Austen, bart. of Boxley abbey; and Mary, married to John Miller. Jane, married to James Allen, by whom she had two sons, James, now deceased; and William, devisees in the will of Sir Edward Austen; and a daughter, married to Nicholas Amhurst, father of John, of Boxley abbey.

 

George Amhurst, gent. above mentioned, the second but eldest surviving son of Nicholas, by Susan nah Evering, had the Court lodge by his father's will, who having neglected to cut off an entail of it, his three other sons, Nicholas, Stephen, and Edward, claimed their respective shares in it; the entire fee of which, after much dispute, partly by purchase, and partly by agreement, became vested in Edward Amhurst, gent. the youngest son, who died, s. p. in 1756, and devised it by will to his next elder brother, Stephen Amhurst, esq. gent. of West Farleigh; who, at his death, in 1760, gave it to his eldest son, John Amhurst, esq. now of Barnjet, the present possessor of the Court lodge, and the estate belonging to it.

 

The mansion of the court lodge is situated adjoining to the west side of the church yard; it has not been inhabited but by cottagers for many years; great part of it seems to have been pulled down, and the remains make but a very mean appearance.

 

GALLANT'S is a manor in this parish, which seems to have been in early times the estate of a branch of the eminent family of Colepeper, whose arms yet remain in the windows of this church, and in which there is an ancient arched tomb, under which one of them was buried.

 

By inquisition, taken after the death of Walter Colepeper, at Tunbridge, anno 1 Edward III. it was found that he held in gavelkind in fee, certain tenements in East Farleigh, of the prior of Christ church, by service, and making suit at the court of the prior of East Farleigh, that there were there one capital messuage, with lands, and rents in money and in hens, by which it appears to have been a manor, and that his sons, Thomas, Jeffry, and John, were his next heirs. The above premises seem very probably to have been what is now called the manor of Gallant's, which afterwards passed into the family of Roper, who held it for some length of time, this branch of them, who possessed this manor, being created by king James I. barons of Teynham, one of whom, John Roper, the third lord Teynham, died possessed of it in 1627, as appears by the inquisition then taken. His grandson, Christopher lord Teynham, gave it in marriage with his daughter Catharine, to Wm. Sheldon, esq. whose descendant, Richard Sheldon, esq. of Aldington, in Thurnham, gave it by will to his widow, who soon afterwards, in 1738, carried it in marriage to Wm. Jones, M. D. who died in 1780, leaving his two daughters his coheirs; Mary, married to Lock Rollinson, esq. of Oxfordshire, and Anne to Tho. Russel, esq. and they, in right of their wives, are at this time respectively entitled to this manor.

 

The manor house has an antient appearance, both within and without, the doors being arched, and as well as the windows, cased with ashlar stone, and much of the walls built with flint.

 

PIMPE'S-COURT is a manor and antient seat in this parish, the mansion of which is situated at the southern extremity of it next to Loose. It was formerly part of the possessions of the family of Pimpe, being one of the seats of their residence, whence it acquired their name in process of time, among other of their possessions in this neighbourhood and else where in this county. It appears to have been antiently held of the family of Clare, earls of Gloucester; of whom, as chief lords of the fee, it was again held by this eminent family of Pimpe, from whom though it acquired its name of Pimpe'scourt, yet their principal habitation seems to have been in the parish of Nettlested, not far distant. Rich. de Pimpe of Nettlested held it in the reigns of Edward I. and III. as did his descendant, Sir Philip de Pimpe, in the begining of that of Edward I. being at that time a man of great repute. His widow, Joane, married John de Coloigne, who together with her son, Thomas de Pimpe, paid aid for this manor in the 20th year of king Edward III. Philipott says, Margaret de Cobham, wife of Sir William de Pimpe, died in 1337, and was buried in this church. Her tomb is yet remaining, but the inscription, then visible, is gone. Wil liam, son of Thomas de Pimpe, of Nettlested, died in the time of his shrievalty, anno 49 Edward III. and his son, Reginald, who then resided here at East Farleigh, served out the remainder of the year. His descendant of the same name resided here at the time of his shrievalty, in the 10th year of king Henry IV. to whose son, John, two years afterwards, John de Fremingham, of Loose, gave by will his estate there and elsewhere, in this county, in tail mail, remainder to Roger Isle, as being of the nearest blood to him. His descendant, John Pimpe, esq. kept his shrievalty here in the 2d year of king Henry VII. whose only daughter and heir, Winifrid, carried this seat in marriage to Sir John Rainsford, who passed it away to Sir Henry Isley, who by the act of the 2d and 3d of king Edward VI. procured his lands in this county to be disgavelled.

 

Soon after which he seems to have settled this manor on his son, William Isley, esq. but being both concerned in the rebellion raised by Sir Thomas Wyatt, in the 1st year of queen Mary, they were then attainted, and Sir Henry was executed at Sevenoke, and the lands of both became forfeited to the crown; after which, queen Mary that year granted this manor, by the name of Lose, alias Pimpe's court, with its appurtenances, in Lose, East Farleigh, Linton, &c. to Sir John Baker, her attorney general, to hold in capite by knights service. (fn. 6) In his descendants the manor of Pimpe's court continued till Sir John Baker, bart, about of the end of king Charles I.'s reign, alienated it to Thomas Fsloyd, esq. of Gore court in Otham; one of whose descendants alienated it to Browne, in which name it remained till, by the daughter and heir of Tho. Browne, esq. it went in marriage to Holden; and their son, Richard Holden, of Coptford hall, in Essex, died without issue, in 1772, and by will gave it to his widow, whose maiden name was Anne Blackenbury; and after her decease, to his sister's daughter's son, a minor, by Mr. William Vechell, of Cambridgeshire.

 

The present house of this manor is a modern building; the ruins of the antient mansion are still to be seen about the present house; the south-west end is still remaining, and by tradition was called the Old chapel. Further towards the north is a room with a very large chimney, and an oven in it, no doubt the old kitchen. The gateway, with a room over it, was taken down within memory; by the remains, it seems as if the house and offices belonging to it, when intire, formed a quadrangle. There is a court baron held for this manor.

 

CHARITIES.

JOHN FRANCKELDEN, citizen of London, in 1610, left 100l. to build six cottages for poor people to live in, rent free, vested in the parish officers.

 

THE REV. ARTHUR HARRIS gave, by will, in 1727, 2l. 10s. per annum for ever, to be paid out of Half Yoke farm, to be distributed in linen.

 

THOMAS HARRIS, esq. who died in 1769, left 5l. per ann. for fifty years, to be given to the poor in bread, 2s. every Sunday, excepting Easter and Whitsunday, vested in the executors of John Mumford, esq.

 

Mr. THOMAS FOSTER, in 1776, gave by will 130l. the interest of it to be laid out in linen and woollen, and to be given to the poor who do not receive alms at Christmas; from which money, 225l. confol. 3 per cent. Bank ann. was bought in the name of trustees, now of the annual produce of 6l. 15s.

 

EAST FARLEIGH is within the ECCLESTASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester, and being a peculiar of the archbishop, is as such within the deanry of Shoreham.

 

The church, which is a handsome building, with a spire steeple at the west end, stands at the east end of the village, and consists of two isles and two chancels; that on the south side belongs to Pimpe's-court. It was repaired in 1704, by Dr. Griffith Hatley, who had married the widow of Mr. Browne, and possessed that estate in her right. The whole was, through the laudable care of the late vicar, Mr. De la Douespe, new pewed and handsomely ornamented.

 

In the rector's chancel are several memorials of the family of Amhurst, and within the altar rails two of Goldsmith. On the north side of this chancel is a very antient altar tomb for one of the family of Colepeper, having their shield, a bend engrailed, at one corner of it, most probably for Sir T. Colepeper, who lived in the reign of king Edward III. and is reputed to have been the founder of this church. His arms, quartered with those of Joane Hadrreshull, his mother, Argent, a chevron gules between nine martlets, are still remaining in the east window of the south chancel, called Pimpe's chancel, in which is an antient plain altar tomb, probably for one of either that or of the Pimpe family. There seems once to have been a chapel dependent on this church, called in the Textus Roffensis, Liuituna capella Anfridi.

 

The patronage of the church of East Farleigh was part of the antient possessions of the crown, and remained so till it was given to the college or hospital for poor travellers, in Maidstone, founded by archbishop Boniface. Archbishop Walter Reynolds, about 1314, appropriated this church to the use and support of the hospital. In the 19th year of king Richard II. archbishop Courtney, on his making the church of Maidstone collegiate, obtained the king's licence to give and assign that hospital and its revenues, among which was the advowson and patronage of the church of Farleigh, among others appropriated to it, and then of the king's patronage, and held of the king in capite, to the master and chaplains of his new collegiate church, to hold in free, pure, and perpetual alms for ever, for their better maintenance; (fn. 7) to which appropriation Adam Mottrum, archdeacon of Canbury, gave his consent.

 

¶The collegiate church of Maidstone was dissolved by the act of the 1st of king Edward VI. anno 1546, and was surrendered into the king's hand accordingly with all its lands, possessions, &c. Since which the patronage and advowson of the vicarage of East Farleigh has remained in the hands of the crown; but the parsonage or great tithes was granted to one of the family of Vane, or Fane, in whom it continued down to John Fane, earl of Westmoreland, who at his death, in 1762, gave it by will, among the rest of his Kentish estates, to his nephew, Sir Francis Dashwood, lord Despencer; since which it has passed, in like manner as Mereworth and his other estates in this county, by the entail of the earl of Westmoreland's will, to Thomas Stapleton, lord Despencer, the present owner of it.

 

In the 15th year of king Edward I. the vicarage was valued at ten marcs; in the year 1589, it was estimated at 16l. 8s. yearly income. In the reign of king Richard II. the church of Ferleghe was valued at 13l. 16s. 8d. This vicarage is valued in the king's books at 6l. 16s. 8d. and the yearly tenths at 13s. 8d.

 

John, son of Sir Ralph de Fremingham, of Lose, 12 Henry IV. by his will gave certain lands therein mentioned to John Pympe, and his heirs male, to find a chaplain in this church, in the chapel of the Blessed Mary, newly built, to celebrate there, for twenty-four years, for the souls of himself, his wife, &c. and all of whom he then held lands, the said John Pympe, paying to the above chaplain the salary of ten marcs yearly, &c.

 

The vicar of East Farleigh is endowed with the tithes of corn growing on the lands belonging to the parsonage of East Farleigh, and of certain pieces of land, called garden spots, which lie dispersed in this parish. It is now of the clear yearly value of about one hundred and thirty guineas.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol4/pp371-383

To John Shirley, knight, best deserving from history and the students of history, most loving to his country and a surviving ornament to his family, destroyed by an untimely death. George Shirley, his first born son, most devoted by nature and by obligations placed this monument of his piety and reverance. He died on the 13th day of September in the year of our Lord 1570 leaving behind four sons and three daughters only surviving, born of Jane his most excellent wife, daughter and heiress of Thomas Lovett knight

(Latin inscription round the edge "Johanni Shirley, armigero, de literis et literarum studiosis optime merito, patriae amantissimo, et familiae suae ornamento, superstite, immatura morte praecepto, Georgius Shirley, primogenitus ejus filius, natura et beneficio devinctissimus, hoc pietatis et observantiae suae monumentum posuit. Obiit vero decimotertio die Septembris anno Dni millesimo quingentissimo septuagesimo quatuor filios et tres filias tantummodo supstites ex Jana lectissima sua conjuge filia et haerede Thomae Lovett armigeri, procreatos, relinquens.)

 

John Shirley 1570 son of Francis Shirley 1533-1571 of Ettington & Staunton Harold by Dorothy www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/008T2m daughter of John Giffard of Chillington and Jane Hoord of Bridgnorth www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/9241228030/

His father Francis bought the former priory lands here from the Crown in 1539

John lies in armour, sword by his side, his head resting on a tilting helmet, his feet on a lion . Around the sides are heraldic shields of arms

 

John m 1558 Jane heiress daughter of Thomas Lovett 1586 www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/5356352947/ of Astwell by Elizabeth daughter of Sir Richard Fermor of Easton Neston & Anne Browne flic.kr/p/hXBKm5 .

They lived at Ragdale Hall

Jane brought several manors to the Shirleys including Astwell Northants, South Newington (Newton) Oxon , Dorington Gloc; and St. Botolph's Bridge Hunts +++

Children

1. George 1559- 1622 m1 Frances www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/K98cLK daughter of Henry 7th Baron Berkeley and Katherine Howard www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/9496809132/ m2 Dorothy www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/2401560660/ daughter of Sir Thomas Wroughton: widow of Henry Unton

2. John dsp studied law at the Inner Temple & Grays Inn; died of wounds received in Flanders, in the service of the King of Spain.

3. Thomas of Gray's Inn, He released his interest in Brailesford, Warks to his brother George upon the settling of Shirley manor upon him for a term of years

4. Ralph b 1562 of Stretton Staffs, died on a pilgrimage to Rome in 1582 intended for the church as a priest, he died before taking orders. His brother George granted him an annuity.

1. .Anne 1567-1624 m1 Roland Wybenbury 1606 of Adderley m2 William Grosvenor 1641 of The Brand Shrops & Norton in Hales (another source, History & Antq. of Leic. says she was unmarried)

2..Dorothy 1571-1609 m George Dyer

3. Elizabeth 1565- 1641 -a nun at Lovain

 

After John died, Jane m2 William Gray of East Donilands Essex, son of John Graye and Elizabeth Mayhew who in turn m2 Mary f Mary Bode / Boade (Jane & William had 1 son Thomas Graye)

Jane died in August 1582

 

Alabaster effigy made for £22 by Richard and Gabriel Royley, father and son, of Burton-on-Trent, Staffordshire. It wasn't erected until 1585.

The Shirley family bought the manor after it was surrendered to the Crown in 1539 during the Reformation

  

+++ Agreement 1st May 1563 between Francis Shirley of Staunton Harold, esq., and Thomas Lovett of Astwell esq., in consid: of £400 and of a marriage between John Shirley son and heir of Francis and Jane Lovett, dau. and heiress of Thomas Lovett, that:

1. Thomas Lovett, John Shirley and Jane his wife, and John Lovett (brother of Thomas) shall levy a fine unto William Mathew and Edmund Foster of the manors of Astwell and Falcutt with 7 messuages, 7 tofts, 3 mills, 1 dovecot, 14 gardens, 200 acres of land, 140 acres of meadow, 500 acres of pasture, 200 acres of wood, 300 acres of furze and heath, 10 acres of moor and 10 acres of marsh and fishing, and £10 rent in Astwell and Falcutt by which the property shall pass to Mathew & Foster and his heirs.

2. It is to be held to the use of Thomas Lovett during his life. After his death as much as is of the yearly value of £20 is to be to the use of the same Thomas's executors for 12 years towards the execution of his will and after this the whole property is to be to the use of any future wife or wives of Thomas and after their death to his eldest son, then any other sons, then to the use of John and Jane aforesaid and their heirs with reversion to heirs of Thomas.

3. If Thomas Lovett makes any leases of the same property for not more than 99 years at the accustomed (or greater) rents then Mathew and Foster shall be seised of the same and the terms of leases shall stand.

 

The contract with the Royleys for the making of the tomb still survives . agreeing that they would '. . . arttificiallie, conninglie, decentlie, and substantiallie to devise, worke, and perfectlie and fullie set up at Bredon, before the feaste of the Annuciation of Our Lady next ensueinge, at or near the grave of John Shirley, Esquire, deceased the father of George Shirley, a very goode faier, well chosen, and durable allabaster stone. And on the upper part of the said tomb to make a very fair, decente, and well proportioned picture or portraiture of a gentleman, representinge the said John Shirley, with furniture and ornaments in armoure and aboute his necke a double cheyne of gold with creste and helmett under his heade, with sword and dagger by his syde, a lyon at his feete, and as being upon a matte. And on the north side to make three decente, usuall, and well proportioned escutcheons, with comptments aboute every one of them, the first whereof shall contain the very trewe arms of the said John Shirley only; the second, the very trewe arms of the said John and Jane his wife, empannelled together; and the third, the arms of the said Jane only, with one frenche pilaster between everyone of the said escutcheons, and likewise at ye west and east end of ye tomb an escutcheon of the said John and Jane quartered together; the whole to be painted and gilt, with good and convenible oyells, golde, and culloures.'

- Church of St Mary & St Hardulph, Breedon on the Hill, Leicestershire

www.shirleyassociation.com/NewShirleySite/NonMembers/Engl...

books.google.co.uk/books?id=_vQRAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA81&...

effigy monument - Breedon on the Hill church Leicestershire

The first Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Window, "Regatta" is taken from the story "Serana: The Bush Fairy", from the book "Fairyland", published by A. and C. Black in London in 1926. The original illustration was executed in pen and ink, so it is brought to colourful life in the pink, brown, green and golden yellow stained glass panel. Juvenile faeries, both male and female, naughty pixies and frogs ride down a river in everything from canoes to improvised vessels made of nutshells, cups and lily pads with paper sails. One of two water police frogs in the bottom right of the panel hooks a naughty pixie as he sails by with his silver topped cane, making the whole scene quite a chaotic one. The faerie girls all wear contemporary 1920s sun dresses, and have either fashionable Marcelle Wave or bobbed hairstyles, which is contrary to the little boy faerie, who seems to have what we may consider to be more traditional faerie garb. The faerie girl at the top right of the melee even has a 1920s stub handled parasol to shade her! The canoe rowed by a frog with two girl faeries in it also has a connection to 1920s modernity, with a Chinese lantern hanging from the stern of the boat: a common site on punts at the time.

 

The second Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Window features the excerpt from a poem; "When the children go away, leaving earth's gray lonely places, God I know has room for play, in his gracious starry spaces". The hand-painted panel features three Australian native koalas in natty moss green sporting tweeds and red checks playing a round of golf (most fashionable in the 1920s) with three cheeky pixies as their caddies. One of the green tweed koalas smokes a pipe. The red check koala appears not only to have nearly hit one of his companion koalas with his club, but has sent his ball flying right into the nose of a pixie spectator. A rabbit, two laughing kookaburras and a goanna watch the scene with amusement; the kookaburras especially! Peeping from over the ridge, a Metroland 1920s clubhouse with a red tile roof, white walls and dormer windows can just be seen. Executed with a muted palate of mossy greens, reddish browns, pink and golden yellow, the colours of the Australian bush in summertime are truly captured in this pane. All the characters come from the book "Fairyland", published by A. and C. Black in London in 1926.

 

The third Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Window features the excerpt from a poem; "While underneath in phantom shells, the fairy sailors go, and shining o'er the silent dells, the fairy beacons glow". It, and the painted panel above come from "Fairy Islands" from "Elves and Fairies" published by Thomas Lothian in Melbourne in 1910. The book illustration, much more Art Nouveau in influence than any of the others, is rich with night time blues. Yet the stained glass panel featuring six faeries riding down a river in nautilus shells beneath a silvery full moon, has highlights of pink and golden yellow. The girl faeries all wear Edwardian empire line dancing dresses, such as Isadora Duncan and Anna Pavlova wore, with belts of trailing yellow flowers. Whilst the water looks tranquil enough, the faeries are obviously moving swiftly down the river as their hair and dresses blow in the breeze, and the pink heath sprigs they carry all bend to the wind. The silhouettes of narrow gum trees stand against a full moon glimpsed between two steep banks.

 

In 1923 with Fitzroy still very much a working class area of Melbourne with pockets of poverty, the parish of St. Mark the Evangelist decided to address the need of the poor in the inner Melbourne suburb. Architects Gawler and Drummond were commissioned to design a two storey red brick Social Settlement Building. It was opened in 1926 by the Vicar of St. Mark the Evangelist, the Reverend Robert G. Nichols (known affectionately amongst the parish as Brother Bill). Known today as the Community Centre, the St. Mark the Evangelist Social Settlements Building looks out onto George Street and also across the St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt. When it opened, the Social Settlement Building's facilities included a gymnasium, club rooms and children's library.

 

Opened in 1926, the children's library, which was situated in the corner room of the Social Settlements Building, is believed to be the first known free dedicated children's library in Victoria. The library was given to the children of Fitzroy by Mrs. T. Hackett, in memory of her late husband. The library contained over 3,000 books, as well as children's magazines and even comics. The Social Settlements Building was only erected because Brother Bill organised the commitment of £1,000.00 each from various wealthy businessmen and philanthropists around Melbourne. Mrs Hackett's contribution was the library of £1,000.00 worth of books. Another internationally famous resident of the neighbourhood, Australian children's book illustrator Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, then at the zenith of her career, was engaged by the relentless Brother Bill to create something for the library. Ida donated four stained glass windows each with a hand-painted panel executed by her, based upon illustrations from her books, most notably "Elves and Fairies" which was published to great acclaim in Australia and sold internationally in 1916 and "Fairyland" which had been published earlier that year. These four hand painted stained glass windows were equated to the value of £1,000.00, but are priceless today, as they are the only public works of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite ever commissioned that have been executed in this medium. Ida Rentoul Outhwaite was only ever commissioned to create one other public work; a series of four panels executed in watercolour with pencil underdrawing in 1910 for the Prince Henry Hospital's children's wards in Melbourne (now demolished). Of her panels, only two are believed still to be in existence, buried within the hospital archives. The four Ida Rentoul Outhwaite stained glass windows each depict faeries, pixies, Australian native animals and children, taken from her book illustrations. At the time of photographing, the windows - three overlooking George Street and one St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt - were located in the community lounge, which served as a drop-in lounge and kitchen for Fitzroy's homeless and marginalised citizens. Today the space has been re-purposed as offices for the Anglicare staff who run the St. Mark's Community Centre, possibly as a way to protect the precious windows from coming to any harm. The only down-side to this is that they are not as easily accessed or viewed as when I photographed them, making my original visit to St. Mark the Evangalist in 2009 extremely fortuitous.

 

The Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Windows are one of Australia's greatest hidden treasures, which seems apt when you consider that the pixies and faeries they depict are also often in hiding when we read about them in children's books and the faerie tales of our childhood. The fact that they are hidden, because it is necessary to enter a little-known and undistinguished building in order to see them, ensures their protection and survival. The windows are unique, not only because they are the only stained glass windows designed and hand-painted by Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but because they are the earliest and only examples of stained glass art in Australia that deals with theme of childhood.

 

I am indebted to Peter Bourke who ran the St. Mark's Community Centre in 2009 for giving me the privilege of seeing these beautiful and rare windows created by one of my favourite children's book artists on a hot November afternoon, without me having made prior arrangements. I also appreciate him allowing me the opportunity to photograph them in great detail. I will always be grateful to him for such a wonderful and moving experience.

 

Ida Sherbourne Outhwaite (1888 - 1960) was an Australian children's book illustrator. She was born on the 9th of June 1888 in the inner Melbourne suburb of Carlton. She was the daughter of the of Presbyterian Reverend John Laurence Rentoul and his wife Annie Isobel. Her family was both literary and artistic, and as such, gifted Ida was encouraged from an early age to embrace her talent of drawing. Her elder sister, Annie Rattray Rentoul (1882 - 1978), was likewise encouraged to write, and both would later form a successful partnership. In 1903 six fairy stories written by Annie and illustrated by Ida were published in the ladies' journal "New Idea". The following year the Rentoul sisters collaborated on a book called "Mollie's Bunyip" which was received with instant success because it combined the idea of European faeries, witches and elves and the Australian bush. "Mollie's Staircase" followed in 1906. In 1908 the Rentoul sisters published their first substantial story book, "The Lady of the Blue Beads". On 9 December 1909 Ida married Arthur Grenbry Outhwaite (1875-1938), manager of the Perpetual Executors and Trustees Association of Australia Ltd. (Annie remained unmarried her entire life). After her marriage, Ida was known as Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but did not publish anything substantial as she established her family and household until part way through the Great War. In 1916 she brought out her first coloured work; "Elves and Fairies", a de luxe edition produced entirely in Australia by Thomas Lothian. The success of the book, with its delicate watercolour plates, was due both to Ida's artistic talent and to the business acumen of her husband, who provided a £400.00 subsidy to ensure a high-quality production and consigned royalties to the Red Cross, thereby encouraging vice-regal patronage. "Elves and Fairies" is still her best known and loved work. Encouraged by her latest success, Ida travelled to Europe after hostilities ended and in 1920 exhibited in Paris and London. The critics compared her to other artists of the golden years of children's illustration such as Arthur Rackham and Edmund Dulac, thus sealing her international success. She signed a contract with British book publishers A. & C. Black who published five books for her over the next decade, including "The Enchanted Forest" (1921), with text by her husband, and, probably the most popular of all the Rentoul sisters' collaborations, "The Little Green Road to Fairyland" (1922). "The Fairyland of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite" (1926), another sumptuous volume, with text by her husband and sister, was less successful. A. & C. Black also produced a number of postcard series using her illustrations from "Elves and Fairies" as well as her other books published by them. In 1930 the last of her books published by A. & C. Black was released, but already times were changing, and the interest in Ida's work was rapidly fading. Angus & Robertson brought out two more books in 1933 and 1935 but they received relatively little attention. Her last two exhibitions, which between 1916 and 1928 were almost annual events, were held in 1933. The Second World War changed the world, and Ida and Annie's work was relegated to a bygone era, shunned and forgotten. Ida suffered the loss of both of her sons during the war, and she spent her last years sharing a flat in Caulfield with her sister, where, survived by her two daughters, she died on 25 June 1960. She did not live to see the resurgence of interest in her work some twenty-five years later, when in 1985, her picture of "The Little Witch" from "Elves and Fairies" was published on an Australian stamp, opening the fairy world of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite to a whole new generation of children and adults alike.

 

Dismantled remains of the chest tomb of Thomas Chafe 1585-1648 of Dodscott - repainted c 1985

"In pious memory of the noble Thomas Chafe arisen from the very ancient family of the Chafes from Chaffcombe in the county of Somerset, Master of Arts from Exeter College in the University of Oxford; a man remarkable in probity, virtue and character who having been devoted in constant apostolic faith breathed out his spirit on the 25th day of November in the year of grace 1648 and in his grand climacteric year, in hope of the blessed resurrection of the Just. "The doctor rejoiced exceedingly at his loud howlings" (?!). He left a wife Margery, daughter of Philip Burgoyne sprung from the most famous stock of the Burgoyns, a most religious matron and most full of good works who too went to sleep in Christ on the ................ day of ...... in the year since the birth of Christ 16.. .........of her age"

He took away from us misery.....,

He took away from the living the unjust hand of death,

Neither did he fall alone, for prudence, virtue

Honesty, love and piety perished at the same time,

With envy as witness ....(?)

Of the Lord he was alive, he died in the Lord".

 

Thomas was the third son of Thomas Chaffe of Exeter 1604 of the ancient family of Chafee of Chafecombe Somerset, and Dorothy Shorte 1612

He was the brother of Pascoe Risden wife of Tristram Risdon, antiquarian of Winscott 1650 eldest son of Joan Pollard www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/Jzn5rV and William Risdon

Thomas m Margery 1655 daughter of Philip Burgoyne of South Tawton

Children - 2 mentioned in the will

1. (?) Thomas Chaffee c1610- 1683 in Swansea, Plymouth Colony Massachusetts m Dorothea Thomas

In his will of September 24, 1648 he appoints his "hopeful godson and young nephew" Thomas Chafe 1662 executor and directs him to inter his body "as neere as he can by my sister Risedon, and I doe ordain appointe and require £30 rather more than lesse to be bestowed on a monument with effigies by my Esecutor, of whom I am no diffident, and who has reaped so many gratuities formerly from mee, and now at present burdoning his conscience for effecting it as he shall answer "coram Deo" (to God) . I desire him to inscript in my monument some memory of his good Aunt Risedon ++++ and of the family deceased there interred, also of my wife and her 2 children, noe great onus to an ingenious, generous, and gratefull minde." (in other words get on with it !)

The dates of Margaret / Margery Burgoyne's death and burial were never inscribed on the monument but her burial on 30 Mar 1655 is recorded in the parish register.

 

In accordance with his uncle's injunctions, Thomas Chafe erected in the chancel within the altar-rails, a high tomb to the memory of deceased, with his effigy thereon. The figure, with moustache and peaked beard, is lying upon the right side, the face supported by the hand, the elbow resting upon a cushion. The costume consists of a coif or skull-cap which entirely conceals the hair (NOT NOW), a short cloak with tight sleeves, and which being open in front shows that the body is protected by a cuirass, frequently worn in those troublous times, fastened down the front with studs; breeches and long stockings gartered below the knee with roses or knots, and on the feet are low shoes similarly decorated.

 

There were also 2 female figures (wife, sister, children ?)

The 3 coats of arms recorded still survive. In the centre the arms of Chafe, with mantling and crest: A demi lion ramp. or, holding between its paws a fusil, az.

On the dexter side; Chafe impaling Burgoyne: Az. a talbot pass. arg. in chief a mullet.

And on the sinister side Risdon: Arg. 3 bird bolts sa., impaling Chafe. ++++

When the church was rebuilt in 1862 the effigy was removed from its original position of honour in the chancel and placed against the south wall of the tower. The 2 female figures were accidentally destroyed during the move, having crumbled upon being dislodged

By 1954 it was "now pushed into the tower and dirty and neglected" However in 1987 the effigy was "carefully restored" / repainted, and placed in the newly created Mary Withecombe Chapel.

www.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~ukdevon/ThomasChafe.htm - St Giles in the wood, Devon

www.geni.com/people/Thomas-Chafe-of-Dodscott/600000000342...

Mediaeval monuments in north transept (De Wyck Chapel)

Effigies in recesses with broad cusped ogee gables, a knight and lady c.1325, possibly Sir Robert de Gyene & 2nd wife

Egelina de Hautville born c1305 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/gncu0q in Chew Magna, heiress of Geoffrey de Hautville 1332 of Norton

She m1 c1328 Sir John de Wyck of Ninehead-Flory & Wyck manors who died c 1346 at the Siege of Calais, born c1300 son of Philip de Wyke & Maud Wengham

Children

1. John bc1335 m Alice .........

2. Agnes c1330-1400 m Tibaud / Theobald Gorges son of Sir Theobald Russell & Eleanor Gorges heiress to Kingston-Gorges (his father took the name of Gorges)

 

A rich widow she held in dower for life the manors of Norton Hautville near Wiveliscombe and the de Wyck manor Yatton / Claverham. Norton, Chew, Dondray, Prikeswyk and Staunton Dru "from the whole free tenement of John de Wycke her first husband, of the Bishop of Bath by knight's service"

 

She m2 c1346/7 Robert Gyen d1353 , son of Maud & Robert Gyene c1325 of North Curry who was a merchant exporting cloth & importing wine. He was Mayor of Bristol 3 times- his first wife had died in the bubonic plague

Robert was commissioned to fit out 13 ships of 80 tons each with gangways and the means of transporting horses and men to Normany for the Battle of Crecy. Queen Isabella granted him her interest in the Bailiwick of the seashore of Bristol for services rendered to her husband Edward ll ( he was responsible for escorting vessels into port and watch for evasions of tax. A writ in 1330 allowed Robert to collect 2 shillings in the tun on wines imported into Chepstow, Gloucester & Bristol (later Bristol only). He also became Commissioner to levy subsidies on wools and hides into Gloucester. becoming a chief tax collector for the crown. Collecting import taxes on the lucrative wine trade and relending it made Robert a wealthy man.

Robert & his mother Maud also in 1337 held land jointly in Long Sutton acquired for life from the Abbot of Athelney. In 1340 Robert gave land in the suburbs of Bristol to the master and brethren of the House of St Mark. In 1344 the Prior and Convent of Bath are giving him the manor of Olveston.

By his death he held in fee a shop and vacant plot of land worth 13s. 4d pa in Oxford together with 2 acres of meadow. He became MP for Bristol. He also held land in Wolverton Hants in1346. He also had a house in Bristol, a Norman hall house which backed onto the Guildhall in Braod Street.

In 1337 now at war with France, one of Robert's ships the Labonan had to be escorted by the royal navy to combat the treat to shipping.

Mayor of Bristol 3 times - 1345-6, 1347-48 and 1349-50. He was mayor when the plague came and Bristol was "suddenly overwhelmed by death, almost the whole strength of the town, for few were sick mor than 3 days, or 2 days or even half a day"

By the time of his 2nd marriage Robert was a man of much property, he was also knighted.

Robert was so rich when Edward lll needed money in 1351 for building work, Robert lent him the largest sum by a single person in England. It amounted to 500 marks.

The king must have wondered where Robert had got all the money and in 1352 orders were issued to "John de Codyngton, Kings Clerk at Bristol and to the kings's Serjeant at arms in Gloucester to survey the goods of Robert de Gyene which for certain causes have been taken into the king's hands" Robert was accused of embezzlement, of withholding money that belonged to the king amounting to £20,000 and found guilty. The money that had been withheld had belonged to "enemies of the king" (Edward ll) - Hugh Despenser & Robert de Baldock, chancellor of England & Prebendary of Yatton. It is possible the former mayor of Bristol Robert Turtle d1347 had been given permission to hold the money as an investment which the kings treasury had later forgotten. Robert was Robert Turtle's good friend and executor.

All Robert's possessions were seized for the king. His gold, silver and other jewels were confiscated. Robert was found guilty

.

Robert died in 1353 in Fulham on the Thursday before the conversion of St Paul ie 23rd January.

The papal registers show permission had been given to Egelina for her to choose a confessor who would at the hour of her death, give her plenary remission of her sins. She renewed this request in November 1352 with Robert's death imminent.

The manor of Court de Wyck reverted to Egelina, but her son had to go to London to give his agreement because she had sold it off to a John of Egerton, no doubt to raise funds. For a fee she later recovered the manor it being released to her with security for her payment of £50.

"Grant to Egelina, wife of Robert de Gyene, who has been taken and arrested by process in the Kings Court of the Manors of Wyck and Norton Hautville which she holds in dower and which are taken into the king's hand by reason of the said process, to hold in aid of her sustenance for the life of the said Robert, or until the king make order otherwise for her estate during the life of the said Robert"

The order went on to note the sale of goods in the 2 manors taken into the king's hands were valued at £76. 12s 6d. The king agreed that £20 13s 4d be allowed to her for sustenance. She could also have 119 shillings 4d for petty expenses. Roberts goods were sold by John de Haddon the king's Serjeant at arms.

Subsequently in 1355 after Robert's death John Spicer, mayor of Bristol 1351/2 was indicted before the justices of having conspired with others that Robert Gyene should be accused of embezzling the king's money.

Pre 3/10/1356 Egelina died and the manor of Wyck was sold in the same year to the brother of the bishop of Winchester. After 1405 it came into the possession of the Cheddar family, and through Isabel Cheddar by marriage to the Newton family www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/b64545books.google.co.uk/books?id=ax0ed_OEzvwC&pg=PA77&...

www.teachergenealogist007.com/2014_06_01_archive.html

www.teachergenealogist007.com/2014/07/bond-8389010-wyke-h...

more greeble on the shell.

Seen in New Pudsey, Leeds, West Yorkshire, is a vintage bus of a once famous local bus and coach operator that survived being run by the "executors of" until being finally purchased by the nationalised operator West Yorkshire in 1967; Samuel Ledgard.

 

The bus was delivered to London Transport in 1952 as one of the small class of RLH vehicles as MXX 232, RLH 32, one of a number of low-height bodied vehicles that LT required for certain routes. The bus, based on the AEC Regent III chassis and one of an order origially destined for the Midland General company, ran in Country Area green livery until it was withdrawn and sold in 1970 being acquired by the Lesney "Matchbox" toy company for staff transport. It survived into preservation and is now, as seen here, in Ledgard's livery. Although this bus never ran for Ledgard's, similar ex-London Transport RLH buses did and so this is a reminder of those days.

Near the communion rails on the chancel floor is a brass figure wearing civilian dress under a coat of arms - "Here lyeth buried ye bodie of William Saxaye, late of Grays Inn, gentleman, Sonne of Henrie Saxaye, citizen and merchant venturer of London, and Joyce his wyfe, daughter of Robarte Trappes of ye same cittie, goldsmythe, whiche said William died the 25 daye of August in the yeare of our Lord God 1581 beinge of the age of 23 yeares"

 

William was the only son of Henry Saxaye /Saxye 1560. clothworker & merchant adventurer by Joyce / Jocasta 1537 - 1581 daughter of Robert Trappes 1576, a rich goldsmith of London & Joan Cryspe

He had finished at Cambridge and recently begun legal studies at Grays Inn.

 

His mother m2 Feb 1565-6 William Frankland 1576-7 citizen and Clothworker of London, who acquired Rye House nearby from George Ogar of Ormesby in 1559 together with several adjacent manors He was granted arms in 1569, and purchased the manor of Great Thirkleby from Ambrose, earl of Warwick in 1576 A settlement had been made on William's eldest son William +++ , whom he described as a tippler & wastrel, for life with reversion to Hugh Frankland his nephew, for life, and then to the issue male of William. In 1606 Hugh Frankland conveyed his interest in the manor to William Frankland 1640 his nephew, William Frankland the elder +++ having died without issue. In 1619 nephew William Frankland and Lucy his wife sold it to Sir Edward Baesh, www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/55n7qE together with the capital messuage where William Frankland lived, the farm close by, and fields called the Pond, Sayres Mead, Nunneholm, the Little or Hither Park and the Further Park

 

Each marriage increased Joyce's wealth. She now owned several properties including a jointure of the manor at Thele and rights to Rye House.

 

In memory of her only child she founded scholarships at Caius College, Cambridge, including a lectureship in Hebrew in 1585 and by her Will left over £2000 for the founding of a chaplaincy

She donated funds property and plate to Emmanuel College Cambridge & Brasenose College Oxford to increase the emoluments of the principal and fellows and for the foundation of a fellowship. . She founded 4 scholarships at Lincolns College Oxford. She also founded, in her son's memory ,the free school at Newport Pond, Essex (now known as Joyce Frankland Academy), Mrs Frankland's scholars were "open without restriction to profession or place of birth". In total she gave nearly £5000 to various educational institutes .

The circumstances in which her thoughts were first directed to these gifts are given by Dr. Nowell, Dean of St, Paul's, her executor, in a letter to Archbishop Whitgift he says:

" One, Mrs. Frankland, late of Herts, widowe, having one

only sonne, who youthfully venturing to ride upon an unbroken young horse, was throwne down and slaine. Whereuppon the mother fell into sorrowes uncomfortable ; whereof I, being of her acquaintance, having intelligence, did with all speede ride unto her house near to Hodgeden (Hoddesdon) to comfort her the best I could. And I found her cryenge, or rather howlinge continually, ' Oh my sonne, my sonne.' And when I could by no comfortable words stay her from that cry and tearinge of her hair, God, I think, put me in mind at the last to say : ' Comfort yourself, good Mrs. Frankland, and I will tell you how you shall have 20 good Bonnes to comfort you in these your sorrowes which you take for this one sonne.' To the which words only she gave eare, and lookinge up asked, 'How can that be? And I sayd unto her: for You are a widdowe, rich and now childlesse, and there be in both Universities so many pore youthes that lack exhibition, for whom if you would founde certain fellowships and schollerships, to be bestowed uppon studious younge men, who should be called Mrs. Frankland's Schollers, they would be in love towards you as deare children, and will most hartely pray to God for you duringe your life; and they and their successors after them, being still Mrs. Frankland's schollers, will honour your memory for ever and ever. This being sayd, 'I will,' quoth she, 'thinke thereuppon earnestly.' And though she lived a long time after, yet she gave in her Testament to the College of Brasen Nose (Brasenose) in Oxford a very great summe, and to Gonville and Caius College she gave £1540 in money, and in annual rents besides for ever £33 6s. 8d

(There are portraits of Mrs. Frankland in the hall of Brasenose College, and another in the master's galley in the Combination Room of Caius College www.findagrave.com/memorial/196317288/jocosa-frankland ).

Her name was included in the grace after meat in the college hall, and the principal and fellows of Brasenose erected a monument to her memory in the church of St. Leonard's, Foster Lane, where she was buried, though sadly the church was largely destroyed in the Great Fire of 1666 and has now disappeared under new builds

Record of her father Robert Trappes tomb inscription has survived:

"When the bells me merely [merrily] rung

And the Masse devoutly sung

And the meate merely [merrily] eaten,

Then shall Robert Trappis, his wyffe, and his children be forgotten".

 

Perhaps not !

- Church of St James, Stanstead Abbots Hertfordshire

www.findagrave.com/memorial/196317288/jocosa-frankland

www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1604-1629/member...

www.bnc.ox.ac.uk/downloads/archives/Vol._34-35_General_Co... archive.org/stream/abstractsofinqui2627grea/abstractsofin...

First port all call this morning was Barham. Barham is always open, isn't it?

 

Apparently not.

 

No door unlocked despite there being a few cars in the car park, so I took a few shots and we returned to the car.

 

There's a coffee morning next week, we shall go back!

 

-------------------------------------------

 

A long and light church, best viewed from the south. Like nearby Ickham it is cruciform in plan, with a west rather than central, tower. Sometimes this is the result of a later tower being added, but here it is an early feature indeed, at least the same age (if not earlier) than the body of the church. Lord Kitchener lived in the parish, so his name appears on the War Memorial. At the west end of the south aisle, tucked out of the way, is the memorial to Sir Basil Dixwell (d 1750). There are two twentieth century windows by Martin Travers. The 1925 east window shows Our Lady and Child beneath the typical Travers Baroque Canopy. Under the tower, affixed to the wall, are some Flemish tiles, purchased under the will of John Digge who died in 1375. His memorial brass survives in the Vestry.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Barham

 

------------------------------------------

 

Many churches in Kent are well known for their yew trees but St. John the Baptist at Barham is noteworthy for its magnificent beech trees.

 

The Church guide suggests that there has been a Church here since the 9th Century but the present structure was probably started in the 12th Century although Syms, in his book about Kent Country Churches, states that there is a hint of possible Norman construction at the base of the present tower. The bulk of the Church covers the Early English, Decorated and Perpendicular periods of building. Many of the huge roof beams, ties and posts are original 14th Century as are the three arches leading into the aisle..

 

In the Northwest corner is a small 13th Century window containing modern glass depicting St. George slaying the dragon and dedicated to the 23rd Signal Company. The Church also contains a White Ensign which was presented to it by Viscount Broome, a local resident. The Ensign was from 'H.M.S. Raglan' which was also commanded by Viscount Broome. The ship was sunk in January, 1918 by the German light cruiser 'Breslau'.

 

The walls contain various mural tablets. Hanging high on the west wall is a helmet said to have belonged to Sir Basil Dixwell of Broome Park. The helmet probably never saw action but was carried at his funeral.

 

The floor in the north transept is uneven because some years ago three brasses were found there. According to popular medieval custom engraved metal cut-outs were sunk into indented stone slabs and secured with rivets and pitch. In order to save them from further damage the brasses were lifted and placed on the walls. The oldest dates from about 1370 is of a civilian but very mutilated. The other two are in good condition and dated about 1460. One is of a woman wearing the dress of a widow which was similar to a nun. The other is of a bare headed man in plate armour. These are believed to be of John Digges and his wife Joan.

 

At the west end of the church is a list of Rectors and Priests-in-Charge - the first being Otho Caputh in 1280. Notice should be made of Richard Hooker (1594), the author of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. The tiles incorporated into the wall were originally in place in the Chancel about 1375. They were left by John Digges whose Will instructed that he was to be buried in the Chancel and "my executors are to buy Flanders tiles to pave the said Chancel".

 

The 14th century font is large enough to submerse a baby - as would have been the custom of the time. The bowl is octagonal representing the first day of the new week, the day of Christ's resurrection. The cover is Jacobean.

 

The Millennium Window in the South Transept was designed and constructed by Alexandra Le Rossignol and was dedicated in July 2001. The cost of the project (approximately £6,500) was raised locally with the first donation being made by the then Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr George Carey.

 

The porch contains two wooden plaques listing the names of men from the village who were killed in the Great Wars - among them being Field Marshall Lord Kitchener of Broome Park.

 

www.barham-kent.org.uk/landmark_church.htm

 

-----------------------------------------

 

ANTIENTLY written Bereham, lies the next parish eastward. There are five boroughs in it, viz. of Buxton, Outelmeston, Derrington, Breach, and Shelving. The manor of Bishopsborne claims over almost the whole of this parish, at the court of which the four latter borsholders are chosen, and the manors of Reculver and Adisham over a small part of it.

 

BARHAM is situated at the confines of that beautiful country heretofore described, the same Nailbourne valley running through it, near which, in like manner the land is very fertile, but all the rest of it is a chalky barren soil. On the rise of the hill northward from it, is the village called Barham-street, with the church, and just beyond the summit of it, on the further side Barham court, having its front towards the downs, over part of which this parish extends, and gives name to them. At the foot of the same hill, further eastward, is the mansion of Brome, with its adjoining plantatious, a conspicuous object from the downs, to which by inclosing a part of them, the grounds extend as far as the Dover road, close to Denne-hill, and a costly entrance has been erected into them there. By the corner of Brome house the road leads to the left through Denton-street, close up to which this parish extends, towards Folkestone; and to the right, towards Eleham and Hythe. One this road, within the bounds of this parish, in a chalky and stony country, of poor barren land, there is a large waste of pasture, called Breach down, on which there are a number of tumuli, or barrows. By the road side there have been found several skeletons, one of which had round its neck a string of beads, of various forms and sizes, from a pidgeon's egg to a pea, and by it a sword, dagger, and spear; the others lay in good order, without any particular thing to distinguish them. (fn. 1)

 

In the Nailbourne valley, near the stream, are the two hamlets of Derrington and South Barham; from thence the hills, on the opposite side of it to those already mentioned, rise southward pretty high, the tops of them being covered with woods, one of them being that large one called Covert wood, a manor belonging to the archbishop, and partly in this parish, being the beginning of a poor hilly country, covered with stones, and enveloped with frequent woods.

 

BARHAM, which, as appears by the survey of Domesday, formerly lay in a hundred of its own name, was given anno 809, by the estimation of seven ploughlands, by Cenulph, king of Kent, to archbishop Wlfred, free from all secular demands, except the trinoda necessitas, but this was for the use of his church; for the archbishop, anno 824, gave the monks lands in Egelhorne and Langeduna, in exchange for it. After which it came into the possession of archbishop Stigand, but, as appears by Domesday, not in right of his archbishopric, at the taking of which survey, it was become part of the possessions of Odo, bishop of Baieux, under the title of whose lands it is thus entered in it:

 

In Berham hundred, Fulbert holds of the bishop Berham. It was taxed at six sulings. The arable land is thirty two carucates. In demesne there are three carucates, and fifty two villeins, with twenty cottagers having eighteen carucates. There is a church, and one mill of twenty shillings and four pence. There are twentlyfive fisheries of thirty-five shillings all four pence. Of average, that is service, sixty shilling. Of herbage twenty six shillings, and twenty acres of meadow Of pannage sufficient for one hundred and fifty hogs. Of this manor the bishop gave one berewic to Herbert, the son of Ivo, which is called Hugham, and there be has one carucate in demesne, and twelve villeins, with nine carucates, and twenty acres of meadow. Of the same manor the bisoop gave to Osberne Paisforere one suling and two mills of fifty sbillings, and there is in demesne one carucate, and four villeins with one carucate. The whole of Barbam, in the time of king Edward the Confessor, was worth forty pounds, when be received it the like, and yet it yielded to him one hundred pounds, now Berhem of itself is worth forty pounds, and Hucham ten pounds, and this which Osberne bas six pounds, and the land of one Ralph, a knight, is worth forty shillings. This manor Stigand, the archbishop held, but it was not of the archbishopric, but was of the demesne ferm of king Edward.

 

On the bishop's disgrace four years afterwards, and his estates being confiscated to the crown, the seignory of this parish most probably returned to the see of Canterbury, with which it has ever since continued. The estate mentioned above in Domesday to have been held of the bishop by Fulbert, comprehended, in all likelihood, the several manors and other estates in this parish, now held of the manor of Bishopsborne, one of these was THE MANOR AND SEAT OF BARHAM-COURT, situated near the church, which probably was originally the court-lodge of the manor of Barham in very early times, before it became united to that of Bishopsborne, and in king Henry II.'s time was held of the archbishop by knight's service, by Sir Randal Fitzurse, who was one of the four knights belonging to the king's houshould, who murdered archbishop Becket anno 1170; after perpetrating which, Sir Randal fled into Ireland, and changed his name to Mac-Mahon, and one of his relations took possession of this estate, and assumed the name of Berham from it; and accordingly, his descendant Warin de Berham is recorded in the return made by the sheriff anno 12 and 13 king John, among others of the archbishop's tenants by knight's service, as holding lands in Berham of him, in whose posterity it continued till Thomas Barham, esq. in the very beginning of king James I.'s reign, alienated it to the Rev. Charles Fotherbye, dean of Canterbury, who died possessed of it in 1619. He was eldest son of Martin Fotherby, of Great Grimsby, in Lincolnshire, and eldest brother of Martin Fotherby, bishop of Salisbury. He had a grant of arms, Gules, a cross of lozenges flory, or, assigned to him and Martin his brother, by Camden, clarencieux, in 1605. (fn. 2) His only surviving son Sir John Fotherbye, of Barham-court, died in 1666, and was buried in that cathedral with his father. At length his grandson Charles, who died in 1720, leaving two daughters his coheirs; Mary, the eldest, inherited this manor by her father's will, and afterwards married Henry Mompesson, esq. of Wiltshire, (fn. 3) who resided at Barhamcourt, and died in 1732, s. p. and she again carried this manor in marriage to Sir Edward Dering, bart. of Surrenden, whose second wife she was. (fn. 4) He lest her surviving, and three children by her, Charles Dering, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Farnaby, bart. since deceased, by whom he has an only surviving daughter, married to George Dering, esq. of Rolling, the youngest son of the late Sir Edw. Dering, bart. and her first cousin; Mary married Sir Robert Hilyard, bart. and Thomas Dering, esq. of London. Lady Dering died in 1775, and was succeeded by her eldest son Charles Dering, esq. afterwards of Barhamcourt, the present owner of it. It is at present occupied by Gen. Sir Charles Grey, bart. K. B. commanderin chief of the southern district of this kingdom.

 

THE MANORS OF BROME and OUTELMESTONE, alias DIGGS COURT, are situated in this parish; the latter in the valley, at the western boundary of it, was the first residence in this county of the eminent family of Digg, or, as they were asterwards called, Diggs, whence it gained its name of Diggs-court. John, son of Roger de Mildenhall, otherwise called Digg, the first-mentioned in the pedigrees of this family, lived in king Henry III.'s reign, at which time he, or one of this family of the same name, was possessed of the aldermanry of Newingate, in Canterbury, as part of their inheritance. His descendants continued to reside at Diggs-court, and bore for their arms, Gules, on a cross argent, five eagles with two heads displayed, sable, One of whom, James Diggs, of Diggs-court, died in 1535. At his death he gave the manor and seat of Outelmeston, alias Diggs-court, to his eldest son (by his first wife) John, and the manor of Brome to his youngest son, (by his second wife) Leonard, whose descendants were of Chilham castle. (fn. 5) John Diggs, esq. was of Diggs-court, whose descendant Thomas Posthumus Diggs, esq. about the middle of queen Elizabeth's reign, alienated this manor, with Diggs-place, to Capt. Halsey, of London, and he sold it to Sir Tho. Somes, alderman of London, who again parted with it to Sir B. Dixwell, bart. and he passed it away to Sir Thomas Williams, bart. whose heir Sir John Williams, bart. conveyed it, about the year 1706, to Daniel and Nathaniel Matson, and on the death of the former, the latter became wholly possessed of it, and his descendant Henry Matson, about the year 1730, gave it by will to the trustees for the repair of Dover harbour, in whom it continues at this time vested for that purpose.

 

BUT THE MANOR OF BROME, which came to Leonard Diggs, esq. by his father's will as above-mentioned, was sold by him to Basil Dixwell, esq. second son of Cha. Dixwell, esq. of Coton, in Warwickshire, then of Tevlingham, in Folkestone, who having built a handsome mansion for his residence on this manor, removed to it in 1622. In the second year of king Charles I. he served the office of sheriff with much honour and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and cveated a baronet. He died unmarried in 1641, having devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William, of Coton above-mentioned, who afterwards resided at Brome, whose son Basil Dixwell, esq. of Brome, was anno 12 Charles II. created a baronet. He bore for his arms, Argent, a chevron, gules, between three sleurs de lis, sable. His only son Sir Basil Dixwell, bart. of Brome, died at Brome,s. p. in 1750, and devised this, among the rest of his estates, to his kinsman George Oxenden, esq. second son of Sir Geo. Oxenden, bart. of Dean, in Wingham, with an injunction for him to take the name and arms of Dixwell, for which an act passed anno 25 George II. but he died soon afterwards, unmarried, having devised this manor and seat to his father Sir George Oxenden, who settled it on his eldest and only surviving son, now Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. who is the present owner of it. He resides at Brome, which he has, as well as the grounds about it, much altered and improved for these many years successively.

 

SHELVING is a manor, situated in the borough of its own name, at the eastern boundary of this parish, which was so called from a family who were in antient times the possessors of it. John de Shelving resided here in king Edward I.'s reign, and married Helen, daughter and heir of John de Bourne, by whom he had Waretius de Shelving, whose son, J. de Shelving, of Shelvingborne, married Benedicta de Hougham, and died possessed of this manor anno 4 Edward III. After which it descended to their daughter Benedicta, who carried it in marriage to Sir Edmund de Haut, of Petham, in whose descendants, in like manner as Shelvington, alias Hautsborne, above-described, it continued down to Sir William Haut, of Hautsborne, in king Henry VIII's reign, whose eldest daughter and coheir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Tho. Colepeper, esq. of Bedgbury, who in the beginning of king Edward VI.'s reign passed it away to Walter Mantle, whose window carried it by a second marriage to Christopher Carlell, gent. who bore for his arms, Or, a cross flory, gules; one of whose descendants sold it to Stephen Hobday, in whose name it continued till Hester, daughter of Hills Hobday, carried it in marriage to J. Lade, esq. of Boughton, and he having obtained an act for the purpose, alienated it to E. Bridges, esq. of Wootton-court, who passed away part of it to Sir George Oxenden, bart. whose son Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. of Brome, now owns it; but Mr. Bridges died possessed of the remaining part in 1780, and his eldest son the Rev. Edward Timewell Brydges, is the present possessor of it.

 

MAY DEACON, as it has been for many years past both called and written, is a seat in the southern part of this parish, adjoining to Denton-street, in which parish part of it is situated. Its original and true name was Madekin, being so called from a family who were owners of it, and continued so, as appears by the deeds of it, till king Henry VI's reign, in the beginning of which it passed from that name to Sydnor, in which it continued till king Henry VIII.'s reign, when Paul Sydnor, who upon his obtaining from the king a grant of Brenchley manor, removed thither, and alienated this seat to James Brooker, who resided here, and his sole daughter and heir carried it in marriage, in queen Elizabeth's reign, to Sir Henry Oxenden, of Dene, in Wingham, whose grandson Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. sold it in 1664, to Edward Adye, esq. the second son of John Adye, esq. of Doddington, one of whose daughters and coheirs, Rosamond, entitled her husband George Elcock, esq. afterwards of Madekin, to it, and his daughter and heir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Capt. Charles Fotherby, whose eldest daughter and coheir Mary, entitled her two successive husbands, Henry Mompesson, esq. and Sir Edward Dering, bart. to the possession of it, and Charles Dering, esq. of Barham-court, eldest son of the latter, by her, is at this time the owner of it. The seat is now inhabited by Henry Oxenden, esq.

 

There are no parochial charities. The poor constantly maintained are about forty, casually fifteen.

 

THIS PARISH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanryof Bridge.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. John Baptist, is a handsome building, consisting of a body and side isle, a cross or sept, and a high chancel, having a slim tall spire at the west end, in which are four bells. In the chancel are memorials for George Elcock, esq. of Madeacon, obt. 1703, and for his wife and children; for Charles Bean, A. M. rector, obt. 1731. A monument for William Barne, gent. son of the Rev. Miles Barne. His grandfather was Sir William Barne, of Woolwich, obt. 1706; arms, Azure, three leopards faces, argent. Several memorials for the Nethersoles, of this parish. In the south sept is a magnificent pyramid of marble for the family of Dixwell, who lie buried in a vault underneath, and inscriptions for them. In the north sept is a monument for the Fotherbys. On the pavement, on a gravestone, are the figures of an armed knight (his feet on a greyhound) and his wife; arms, A cross, quartering six lozenges, three and three. In the east window these arms, Gules, three crowns, or—Gules, three lions passant in pale, or. This chapel was dedicated to St. Giles, and some of the family of Diggs were buried in it; and there are memorials for several of the Legrands. There are three tombs of the Lades in the church-yard, the inscriptions obliterated, but the dates remaining are 1603, 1625, and 1660. There were formerly in the windows of this church these arms, Ermine, a chief, quarterly, or, and gules, and underneath, Jacobus Peccam. Another coat, Bruine and Rocheleyquartered; and another, Gules, a fess between three lions heads, erased, argent, and underneath,Orate p ais Roberti Baptford & Johe ux; which family resided at Barham, the last of whom, Sir John Baptford, lest an only daughter and heir, married to John Earde, of Denton.

 

¶The church of Barham has always been accounted as a chapel to the church of Bishopsborne, and as such is included in the valuation of it in the king's books. In 1588 here were communicants one hundred and eighty; in 1640 there were two hundred and fifty.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol9/pp350-358

Charleston est. 1670, pop. 127,999 (2013)

 

(R) No. 47, Mrs. Anne Boone's House (c. 1740)

 

• 3½-story Georgian style house is one of the oldest surviving examples of the Charleston single house, "one room thick and two rooms long, with a staircase in its middle set endwise to the street" • typically, single houses had a ground floor room used as an office or shop with a street-facing entrance which, for this house, was probably where the middle window is now

 

• thick, brick exterior walls could be those of the house Anne Boone (1677-1751) inherited in 1733 from husband Joseph, serving as a basis for reconstruction after the Great Fire of 1740 —College of Charleston Library

 

• in 1680, Joseph Boone (1678-1734) came to Carolina from England with a large company of Puritans, led by Anne's father, Landgrave Daniel Axtell (c. 1645-c. 1683) • his father, Daniel Axtell (1622-1660), had been hanged, drawn & quartered for participating in the regicide of King Charles I

 

• the British Lords Proprietors granted the right of free worship in Carolina & the 1st governor appointed was a Puritan, William Sayle (c. 1590–1671) • other Puritans & persecuted groups followed, e.g., Huguenots, Quakers • some of the ships bearing settlers were underwritten by wealthy Jews, who immigrated later

 

• when Anglicans gained power, dissent was restricted • Joseph Boone was a leader in opposing this • both of the Boone's are buried at their Mt. Boone Plantation —The WPA Guide to South Carolina: The Palmetto State • Daniel & Rebecca Axtell

 

• Doric columned piazza replaced earlier porch c. 1840 • gable end with it's 19th c. closed pediment profile rebuilt after collapsing in Hurricane Hugo, 1989 - The Buildings of Charleston, J.H. Poston for the Historic Charleston Foundation, 1997

 

(L) No. 45, Somersall-deSaussure House (c. 1780-1800)

 

• in 1757, merchant James Hartley purchased this lot -- part of Lot No. 1 of Charles Town's Grand Modell -- from Adam Daniel • in the will he executed the same year, Hartley directed his executor to take charge of the dwelling house, then under construction on this site, to insure that it would "be Completely finished upon the Plan and present Design thereof" • apparently the house didn't survive • the present 3-story single house seems to have been constructed by Hartley’s son-in-law, merchant & planter William Somersall, an immigrant from St. Kitt's

 

• Somersall is said to have loaned the South Carolina govt.£23,580 during the American Revolution • served in the SC General Assembly, 1787- 90 • delegate to the 1788 state convention to ratify the U.S. Constitution • married Hartley's daughter Sarah, 1774, the second marriage for each

 

• after 1807 the house was occupied by the Somersalls' daughter Mary & her husband, attorney John Ward (1767-1816) • Ward was a State Representative & Senator, twice president of the State Senate, 1801-02 lntendant (mayor) of Charleston & a Colonel in the SC Militia

 

• in 1850 the house was purchased by Wilmot G. de Saussure (1822-1886) [photo] • brigadier gen., SC militia • as a colonel in the Confederate Army, led his regiment in the occupation of Fort Moultrie & the bombardment of Fort Sumter • as brigadier gen. commanded artillery during the Union siege of Charleston, 1863 • led Confederate troops in opposition to Major General William T. Sherman's march through the Carolinas

 

• served five 2-year terms in the SC General Assembly, 1848–1863 • SC Sec. of the Treasury, 1861-62 • post-war was a prominent lawyer active in civic affairs • wrote several works of SC history • grand master of Freemasons, president of the Huguenot Society, Cincinnati Society, etc. • genealogy

 

• c. 1850-60 de Saussure remodeled in the taste of the period, adding Greek Revival & Italianate detailing, a wide overhanging eave, heavy window hoods, a bracketed piazza door hood & a triple-tiered piazza with fluted Doric columns • the mansion was converted to condos, 1985 -Roots & Recall

 

• Charleston Historic District, National Register # 66000964, 1969 • declared National Historic Landmark District, 1973

The first precursor of Mespelbrunn Castle was a simple house. The owner was Hamann Echter, vizedom of Aschaffenburg, a title which means that he was the representant of the ruler the prince elector archbishop of Mainz Johann II of Nassau at the castle and town of Aschaffenburg. On May 1, 1412, the prince elector bestowed the „Place to the Espelborn" to Echter, who constructed a house without fortifications in the valley close to a pond. The Echter family originates from the Odenwald region. Their name presumably means "der die Acht vollstreckt", the executor of the ostracism. These times, the Spessart was a wild and unexploited virgin forest, used for hideout by bandits and Hussites, who spoiled the regions nearby. Therefore in 1427 Hamann Echter, the son of the first owner, began to rebuild his father's house to a fortified castle with walls, towers and a moat, therefore using the nearby pond.

  

uns Deutschen bekannt als Spukschloß im Spessart.

WILD WORLD - CAT STEVENS

  

La concentració mental és un procés psíquic que consisteix a centrar voluntàriament tota l'atenció de la ment sobre un objectiu, objecte o activitat que s'estigui realitzant o pensant en realitzar en aquest moment, deixant de banda tota la sèrie de fets o altres objectes que puguin ser capaços d'interferir en la seva consecució o en la seva atenció. La concentració és especialment important per al procés d'aprenentatge, per això s'intenti per tots els mitjans potenciar aquesta capacitat que és imprescindible per a l'adquisició de nous coneixements. D'altra banda, la concentració mental s'usa en gairebé tots els esports individuals (escacs, tennis, gimnàstica, etc), on ajuda al executor a enfocar-se en les accions que estan sent desenvolupades. A més de l'esport, altres pràctiques com la meditació (per exemple la meditació zen) i el ioga han provat ser mitjans efectius per millorar la concentració mental, ja que estimulen la producció de ones alfa, ones theta i ones delta en el cervell, les quals es relacionen amb la relaxació, la calma, la creativitat, l'increment de la memòria i la solució de problemes

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

La concentración mental es un proceso psíquico que consiste en centrar voluntariamente toda la atención de la mente sobre un objetivo, objeto o actividad que esté realizando o pensando en realizar en este momento, dejando de lado toda la serie de hechos u otros objetos que puedan ser capaces de interferir en su consecución o en su atención. La concentración es especialmente importante para el proceso de aprendizaje, por eso se intenta potenciar esta capacidad que es imprescindible para la adquisición de nuevos conocimientos. Por otra parte, la concentración mental se usa en casi todos los deportes individuales (ajedrez, tenis, gimnasia, etc), donde ayuda al ejecutor a enfocarse en las acciones que están siendo desarrolladas. Además del deporte, otros prácticas como la meditación (por ejemplo la meditación zen) y el yoga han probado ser medios efectivos para mejorar la concentración mental, ya que estimulan la producción de ondas alfa, ondas theta y ondas delta en el cerebro, las cuales se relacionan con la relajación, la calma, la creatividad, el incremento de la memoria y la solución de problemas.

 

St Mary, Aldham, Suffolk

 

I pass this church often. Traffic rushes along the busy Ipswich to Sudbury road not far off, but there is a quieter, parallel road which not many people seem to know about. It leaves Ipswich via Bramford, and you can get all the way to Sudbury on it, taking in the likes of Burstall, Kersey and Waldingfield on the way. Aldham as a village is little more than a straggle of houses, but they lie along this road, and just beyond a cluster of houses you take a sudden turn to the left, on to a pretty track to Aldham Hall. Down through fruit trees you descend, until the walls become older, and there at the end are the farm buildings. Beyond them, is this pretty church.

 

If the church is pretty, the view from it is doubly so - to the south, the land drops away alarmingly, into a valley full of sheep. You may even think you recognise it, and you could well be right, for the second season of the popular TV series The Detectorists was filmed here, as a small display in the porch of the church reminds you. The church appeared in the opening credits of each programme, the two main characters searching for buried treasure in Aldham Vale below the churchyard.

 

This is lovely, and splendidly English. Nothing could be more peaceful. But beyond, the land rises to a dark sea of trees, the mysteriously named Wolves Wood, now an RSPB reserve. Looking along to the right, the other hilltop is where the Protestant preacher Roland Taylor was burned at the stake in the 1550s, a site of pilgrimage for his many American descendants - and, more unhappily, for extremist protestants. Ian Paisley, the late former leader of the Democratic Ulster Unionists, was a regular visitor. Whatever your reading of the English Reformation, Taylor's burning was a terrible event. One imagines the villagers gathered outside this church, watching the flames and smoke rise.

 

I remembered the first time I came here, back in the 1990s. We arrived on one of those humid, overcast summer days, on our way to the Bildeston Beer Festival. My young children scattered off to play hide and seek with their mother in the precipitous graveyard. An elderly man was pottering about, looking at 19th century graves, so I apologised for my family (as you do). But he seemed genuinely pleased that they were running about like mad things. He was tracing his family, and had come down from Norfolk to look for a particular grave of an ancestor. And he'd found it. He was pretty pleased about that, too. He was also following up a theory that his ancestor had been a Rector of this parish. His address had been Aldham Rectory. Did I have any idea how he could find out? I suggested that the church might have a board of 'Rectors of this Parish'. Many do. These are a pleasant Victorianism, intended to overcome the 16th century breach by claiming a history of the CofE that extended back before the Reformation. We could go inside, and take a look. And we did - the church was militantly open, the inner door wedged wide. We found the board - but the name wasn't there. So, the mystery remained unsolved.

 

This church was derelict by the mid 19th century, and underwent a fairly late restoration, in 1883. The tower was rebuilt, as was the south wall of the nave. The roofs were replaced, giving an overwhelmingly Victorian appearance - although Mortlock detected the Norman, and possibly Saxon, ancestor. The hill itself suggests a very early foundation, perhaps on a site of pagan worship.

 

The architect was W. M. Fawcett, and there was another restoration of the inside in the early 20th century under the eyes of diocesan architect and renowned antiquarian H Munro Cautley. The resulting interior is one of those neat and shiny jobs that is certainly grand, and pleasant enough, but rather dated now. Our early 21st Century spirituality seems to respond more to dusty, ancient interiors than to these Victorian ritualisations. But I had a sense of a church that is much loved, well-cared for, and used regularly.

 

And that is still so today. Now, Aldham parish have gone one further than a wedged-open door, and a big sign has been erected at the bottom of the lane proclaiming that Our Church is Always Open, and so it is easy to step into its prayerful interior. And it is not without its medieval survivals, a couple of which are fascinating. For a start, there is the chancel, with its original roof, some fine windows, and a piscina in the sanctuary. But best of all are two bench ends. These are unlike anything else I've seen in Suffolk, and their primitive quality suggests a local origin. The one to the west apparently shows a bear, or possibly a lion. My first impulse was that it was some kind of heraldic device, but on reflection I thought differently. Note the shaved off object it holds in its mouth. And is the pattern emerging from beneath the head really fur? Back in 1999, my six year old took one look at it and decided that the creature isn't eating the bird, but the bird is flying out of its mouth. Could it be a dove? And could the three objects issuing from beneath the head actually be tongues of fire? In which case, could this be some strange composition representing Pentecost, and the descent of the Holy Spirit?

 

In the spandrel above the bear, or whatever it is, there is a lily, the symbol of the Annunciation. But it is also a symbol of the crucifixion. It calls to mind the rare lily crucifixes, of which just two are known to survive in Suffolk, at Long Melford and Great Glemham. Could this be an unrecorded third? The other bench end is probably easier to read. The crown is obvious enough. The star and crescent are familiar from representations of the crucifixion. The pike is a familiar instrument of the Passion. And, if you look in the spandrel above, you'll see a crown of thorns, so this may well be a composition representing the Passion.

 

A third bench end, to the east, shows just a simple spiked tool, that looks as if it might have been used in thatching. So, what's it all about? They are all a bit of a mystery, really. Coming back in 2019 I found no obvious or easy answers to offer.

 

And what of the font? This is mysterious too. It appears to be Norman, but a second glance finds it too elegant, too finely detailed. The pillars are almost Classical in design, and the whole piece has a touch of the 18th century about it. Was it brought here from somewhere else in the 1880s? Or is it a Victorian recutting of a Norman predecessor? Whatever, the revealed brickwork of the late medieval tower arch looks most fitting behind it. The doors are, presumably, part of the 1930s interior restoration - indeed, they have a touch of Cautley about them.

 

To see Cautley's work in its full glory, step up into the chancel, for the reredos and flanking niches. It looks like something out of a French cathedral. Cautley was usually a safe pair of hands in these churches he loved so well, but I wonder what he had been thinking to impose this triumphalism on this pretty little country church. Alfred Wilkinson's contemporary glass above it suits it well, but even so it is rather hard to imagine the same thing happening today. Postdating it by a couple of decades is a set of arms for Elizabeth II above the south doorway. Unusual, East Anglia has no more than half a dozen sets, and these ones are rather good.

 

Standing in the nave and looking east, the splendour of the reredos imposing itself on our view, it is hard to imagine the real glory that once was here. But John Nunn contacted me, to tell me about a will he has a copy of. In 1525, his ancestor Robert Clifford declared: I bequeath I will have the rood there upon the candlebeam set up higher and Mary & John and two new angels and the breast under the rood korvyn and when that is done I will have all this painted and guilt whatsoever the cost. I will have bought two standards of brass stand in the choir and I will my executors bestow therein 40/-. I will my executors shall buy four candlesticks of brass for the candlebeam, I give six kine unto the church of Aldham to keep my obit with as long as the world stand.

 

What does all this mean? Firstly, you have to remember that England was a devoutly Catholic country in 1525, and the fittings of the church were for the actions of the Catholic liturgy. In the late 15th and early 16th centuries, all Suffolk churches had a rood in place. This was a representation of the crucifixion, set above the chancel arch. On the left hand side of the cross always stood the Virgin Mary, and on the other side stood St John. Often, the wall behind was painted. The rood either hung on the wall, or was supported by a beam. However, there was always a beam that ran below it for candles to be lit on. This was called the candlebeam, or rood beam. The candles were placed on it by individuals or gilds as part of the process of prayer - particularly prayer for the souls of the dead. A rood loft ran beside it for access, and the space beneath was infilled with a rood screen. To make the rood even more glorious, the roof above was panelled, and the panels were painted blue, with gold stars, and perhaps Marian monograms. This was called the canopy of honour, or more simply, the coving (rendered delightfully in Suffolk dialect as Korvyn above.)

 

Robert Clifford was paying for a simple rood to be made more glorious. He was going to have it placed higher, with a new canopy of honour. He was paying for brass candlesticks to replace wooden candlestocks.

 

Why? Simply, the medieval economy of grace depended upon the living praying for the dead, and the dead praying for the living. In donating glorious things to his church, Clifford was ensuring that he would be remembered. The roodscreen would have a dedicatory inscription with his name on. He was saying - I won't forget you, don't you forget me. The Catholic liturgy formalised prayers for the dead in the form of obit masses.These were said on the anniversary of someone's death in perpetuity. The proceeds of the sale of the six cows (kine) would be invested, probably in land to be rented, to pay a priest to say these masses - as long as the world shall stand; that is, for ever.

 

Unfortunately, 'for ever' didn't last very long. Prayers for the dead were declared illegal by the protestant reformers in the late 1530s. By 1547, every single rood in the land had been toppled and burned. The rood lofts were hacked down, along with many of the candle beams (although about ten beams survive in Suffolk) and most of the rood screens were also destroyed (about 50 survive in Suffolk).

 

Nothing of Robert Clifford's gifts survive at Aldham. All the gilt would have been stripped, the brass candlesticks melted down, and the proceeds sequestered by the King's commissioners. The collected glory of all the churches of England was squandered by Henry VIII on high living, and on the expensive and pointless siege of Boulogne. A sad thought.

 

When I first came here in 1999, I remember the graveyard was full of wild thyme and especially sorrel, which we gathered in handfuls and ate later in the day with fresh trout and new potatoes. Twenty years have passed since then, and it was too early for the sorrel this year. Instead I just stood, and looked out across the gentle valley, the sheep cropping their way slowly westward. It was easy to recognise the opening of The Detectorists in the vale below. And I looked beyond to Wolves Wood, and the site of Roland Taylor's martyrdom. Hard to imagine such history happening to such a modest little parish.

The most beautiful women in TV and Movie History now become Barbie Collector Dolls created by acclaimed re-paint Artist Donna Brinkley.

 

Farrah Leni Fawcett is known as the world's Sexiest Star of all time... she will forever be one of Hollywood's greatest Icons. She was born in Corpus Christi, Texas, the younger of two daughters.[3] Her mother, Pauline Alice January 30, 1914 – March 4, 2005), was a homemaker, and her father, James William Fawcett (October 14, 1917 – August 23, 2010), was an oil field contractor. Her sister was Diane Fawcett Walls (October 27, 1938 – October 16, 2001), a graphic artist. She was of Irish, French, English, and Choctaw Native American ancestry. Fawcett once said the name Ferrah was made up by her mother because it went well with their last name.

 

A Roman Catholic, Fawcett's early education was at the parish school of the church her family attended, St. Patrick's Roman Catholic Church in Corpus Christi. She graduated from W. B. Ray High School in Corpus Christi, where she was voted Most Beautiful by her classmates her Freshman, Sophomore, Junior and Senior years of High School. For three years, 1965–68, Fawcett attended the University of Texas at Austin, living one semester in Jester Center, and she became a sister of Delta Delta Delta Sorority. During her Freshman year, she was named one of the Ten Most Beautiful Coeds on Campus, the first time a Freshman had been chosen. Their photos were sent to various agencies in Hollywood. David Mirsch, a Hollywood agent called her and urged her to come to Los Angeles. She turned him down but he called her for the next two years. Finally, in 1968, the summer following her junior year, with her parents' permission to try her luck in Hollywood, Farrah moved to Hollywood. She did not return.

 

Upon arriving in Hollywood in 1968 she was signed to a $350 a week contract with Screen Gems. She began to appear in commercials for UltraBrite toothpaste, Noxema, Max Factor, Wella Balsam shampoo and conditioner, Mercury Cougar automobiles and Beauty Rest matresses. Fawcett's earliest acting appearances were guest spots on The Flying Nun and I Dream of Jeannie. She made numerous other TV appearances including Owen Marshall: Counselor at Law, [Mayberry RFD]] and The Partridge Family. She appeared in four episodes of The Six Million Dollar Man with husband Lee Majors, The Dating Game, S.W.A.T and a recurring role on Harry O alongside David Janssen. She also appeared in the Made for TV movies, The Feminist and the Fuzz, The Great American Beauty Contest, The Girl Who Came Giftwrapped, and Murder of Flight 502.

 

She had a sizable part in the 1969 French romantic-drama, Love Is a Funny Thing. She played opposite Raquel Welch and Mae West in the film version of, Myra Breckinridge (1970). The film earned negative reviews and was a box office flop. However, much has been written and said about the scene where Farrah and Raquel share a bed, and a near sexual experience. Fawcett co-starred with Michael York and Richard Jordan in the well-received science-fiction film, Logan's Run in 1976.

 

In 1976, Pro Arts Inc., pitched the idea of a poster of Fawcett to her agent, and a photo shoot was arranged with photographer Bruce McBroom, who was hired by the poster company. According to friend Nels Van Patten, Fawcett styled her own hair and did her make-up without the aid of a mirror. Her blonde highlights were further heightened by a squeeze of lemon juice. From 40 rolls of film, Fawcett herself selected her six favorite pictures, eventually narrowing her choice to the one that made her famous. The resulting poster, of Fawcett in a one-piece red bathing suit, was a best-seller; sales estimates ranged from over 5 million[12] to 8 million to as high as 12 million copies.

 

On March 21, 1976, the first appearance of Fawcett playing the character Jill Munroe in Charlie's Angels was aired as a movie of the week. Fawcett and her husband were frequent tennis partners of producer Aaron Spelling, and he and his producing partner thought of casting Fawcett as the golden girl Jill because of his friendship with the couple. The movie starred Kate Jackson, Jaclyn Smith and Fawcett (then billed as Farrah Fawcett-Majors) as private investigators for Townsend Associates, a detective agency run by a reclusive multi-millionaire whom the women had never met. Voiced by John Forsythe, the Charles Townsend character presented cases and dispensed advice via a speakerphone to his core team of three female employees, whom he referred to as Angels. They were aided in the office and occasionally in the field by two male associates, played by character actors David Doyle and David Ogden Stiers. The program quickly earned a huge following, leading the network to air it a second time and approve production for a series, with the pilot's principal cast except David Ogden Stiers.

Fawcett's record-breaking poster that sold 12 million copies.

 

The Charlie's Angels series formally debuted on September 22, 1976. Fawcett emerged as a fan favorite in the show, and the actress won a People's Choice Award for Favorite Performer in a New TV Program. In a 1977 interview with TV Guide, Fawcett said: When the show was number three, I thought it was our acting. When we got to be number one, I decided it could only be because none of us wears a bra.

 

Fawcett's appearance in the television show boosted sales of her poster, and she earned far more in royalties from poster sales than from her salary for appearing in Charlie's Angels. Her hairstyle went on to become an international trend, with women sporting a Farrah-do a Farrah-flip, or simply Farrah hair Iterations of her hair style predominated American women's hair styles well into the 1980s.

 

Fawcett left Charlie's Angels after only one season and Cheryl Ladd replaced her on the show, portraying Jill Munroe's younger sister Kris Munroe. Numerous explanations for Fawcett's precipitous withdrawal from the show were offered over the years. The strain on her marriage due to her long absences most days due to filming, as her then-husband Lee Majors was star of an established television show himself, was frequently cited, but Fawcett's ambitions to broaden her acting abilities with opportunities in films have also been given. Fawcett never officially signed her series contract with Spelling due to protracted negotiations over royalties from her image's use in peripheral products, which led to an even more protracted lawsuit filed by Spelling and his company when she quit the show.

 

The show was a major success throughout the world, maintaining its appeal in syndication, spawning a cottage industry of peripheral products, particularly in the show's first three seasons, including several series of bubble gum cards, two sets of fashion dolls, numerous posters, puzzles, and school supplies, novelizations of episodes, toy vans, and a board game, all featuring Fawcett's likeness. The Angels also appeared on the covers of magazines around the world, from countless fan magazines to TV Guide (four times) to Time Magazine.

 

The series ultimately ran for five seasons. As part of a settlement to a lawsuit over her early departure, Fawcett returned for six guest appearances over seasons three and four of the series.

 

In 2004, the television movie Behind the Camera: The Unauthorized Story of Charlie's Angels dramatized the events from the show with supermodel and actress Tricia Helfer portraying Fawcett and Ben Browder portraying Lee Majors, Fawcett's then-husband.

 

In 1983, Fawcett won critical acclaim for her role in the Off-Broadway stage production of the controversial play Extremities, written by William Mastrosimone. Replacing Susan Sarandon, she was a would-be rape victim who turns the tables on her attacker. She described the role as the most grueling, the most intense, the most physically demanding and emotionally exhausting of her career. During one performance, a stalker in the audience disrupted the show by asking Fawcett if she had received the photos and letters he had mailed her. Police removed the man and were able only to issue a summons for disorderly conduct.

 

The following year, her role as a battered wife in the fact-based television movie The Burning Bed (1984) earned her the first of her four Emmy Award nominations. The project is noted as being the first television movie to provide a nationwide 800 number that offered help for others in the situation, in this case victims of domestic abuse. It was the highest-rated television movie of the season.

 

In 1986, Fawcett appeared in the movie version of Extremities, which was also well received by critics, and for which she received a Golden Globe nomination for Best Performance by an Actress in a Motion Picture – Drama.

 

She appeared in Jon Avnet's Between Two Women with Colleen Dewhurst, and took several more dramatic roles as infamous or renowned women. She was nominated for Golden Globe awards for roles as Beate Klarsfeld in Nazi Hunter: The Beate Klarsfeld Story and troubled Woolworth heiress Barbara Hutton in Poor Little Rich Girl: The Barbara Hutton Story, and won a CableACE Award for her 1989 portrayal of groundbreaking LIFE magazine photojournalist Margaret Bourke-White in Double Exposure: The Story of Margaret Bourke-White. Her 1989 portrayal of convicted murderer Diane Downs in the miniseries Small Sacrifices earned her a second Emmy nomination[20] and her sixth Golden Globe Award nomination. The miniseries won a Peabody Award for excellence in television, with Fawcett's performance singled out by the organization, which stated Ms. Fawcett brings a sense of realism rarely seen in television miniseries (to) a drama of unusual power Art meets life.

 

Fawcett, who had steadfastly resisted appearing nude in magazines throughout the 1970s and 1980s (although she appeared topless in the 1980 film Saturn 3), caused a major stir by posing semi-nude in the December 1995 issue of Playboy.[citation needed] At the age of 50, she returned to Playboy with a pictorial for the July 1997 issue, which also became a top seller. The issue and its accompanying video featured Fawcett painting on canvas using her body, which had been an ambition of hers for years.

 

That same year, Fawcett was chosen by Robert Duvall to play his wife in an independent feature film he was producing, The Apostle. Fawcett received an Independent Spirit Award nomination as Best Actress for the film, which was highly critically acclaimed.

 

In 2000, she worked with director Robert Altman and an all-star cast in the feature film Dr. T the Women, playing the wife of Richard Gere (her character has a mental breakdown, leading to her first fully nude appearance). Also that year, Fawcett's collaboration with sculptor Keith Edmier was exhibited at the Los Angeles County Museum of Art, later traveling to The Andy Warhol Museum. The sculpture was also presented in a series of photographs and a book by Rizzoli.

 

In November 2003, Fawcett prepared for her return to Broadway in a production of Bobbi Boland, the tragicomic tale of a former Miss Florida. However, the show never officially opened, closing before preview performances. Fawcett was described as vibrating with frustration at the producer's extraordinary decision to cancel the production. Only days earlier the same producer closed an Off-Broadway show she had been backing.

 

Fawcett continued to work in television, with well-regarded appearances in made-for-television movies and on popular television series including Ally McBeal and four episodes each of Spin City and The Guardian, her work on the latter show earning her a third Emmy nomination in 2004.

 

Fawcett was married to Lee Majors, star of television's The Six Million Dollar Man, from 1973 to 1982, although the couple separated in 1979. During her marriage, she was known and credited in her roles as Farrah Fawcett-Majors.

 

From 1979 until 1997 Fawcett was involved romantically with actor Ryan O'Neal. The relationship produced a son, Redmond James Fawcett O'Neal, born January 30, 1985 in Los Angeles.[26] In April 2009, on probation for driving under the influence, Redmond was arrested for possession of narcotics while Fawcett was in the hospital.[citation needed] On June 22, 2009, The Los Angeles Times and Reuters reported that Ryan O'Neal had said that Fawcett had agreed to marry him as soon as she felt strong enough.

 

From 1997 to 1998, Fawcett had a relationship with Canadian filmmaker James Orr, writer and producer of the Disney feature film in which she co-starred with Chevy Chase and Jonathan Taylor Thomas, Man of the House. The relationship ended when Orr was charged with and later convicted of beating Fawcett during a 1998 fight between the two.

 

On June 5, 1997, Fawcett received negative commentary after giving a rambling interview and appearing distracted on Late Show with David Letterman. Months later, she told the host of The Howard Stern Show her behavior was just her way of joking around with the television host, partly in the guise of promoting her Playboy pictoral and video, explaining what appeared to be random looks across the theater was just her looking and reacting to fans in the audience. Though the Letterman appearance spawned speculation and several jokes at her expense, she returned to the show a week later, with success, and several years later, after Joaquin Phoenix's mumbling act on a February 2009 appearance on The Late Show, Letterman wrapped up the interview by saying, I'm sorry you couldn't be here tonight and recalled Fawcett's earlier appearance by noting we owe an apology to Farrah Fawcett.

 

Fawcett's elder sister, Diane Fawcett Walls, died from lung cancer just before her 63rd birthday, on October 16, 2001.[33] The fifth episode of her 2005 Chasing Farrah series followed the actress home to Texas to visit with her father, James, and mother, Pauline. Pauline Fawcett died soon after, on March 4, 2005, at the age of 91.

 

Fawcett was diagnosed with anal cancer in 2006, and began treatment, including chemotherapy and surgery. Four months later, on her 60th birthday, the Associated Press wire service reported that Fawcett was, at that point, cancer free.

 

Less than four months later, in May 2007, Fawcett brought a small digital video camera to document a doctor's office visit. There, she was told a malignant polyp was found where she had been treated for the initial cancer. Doctors contemplated whether to implant a radiation seeder (which differs from conventional radiation and is used to treat other types of cancer). Fawcett's U.S. doctors told her that she would require a colostomy. Instead, Fawcett traveled to Germany for treatments described variously in the press as holistic aggressive and alternative. There, Dr. Ursula Jacob prescribed a treatment including surgery to remove the anal tumor, and a course of perfusion and embolization for her liver cancer by Doctors Claus Kiehling and Thomas Vogl in Germany, and chemotherapy back in Fawcett's home town of Los Angeles. Although initially the tumors were regressing, their reappearance a few months later necessitated a new course, this time including laser ablation therapy and chemoembolization. Aided by friend Alana Stewart, Fawcett documented her battle with the disease.

 

In early April 2009, Fawcett, back in the United States, was hospitalized, with media reports declaring her unconscious and in critical condition, although subsequent reports indicated her condition was not so dire. On April 6, the Associated Press reported that her cancer had metastasized to her liver, a development Fawcett had learned of in May 2007 and which her subsequent treatments in Germany had targeted. The report denied that she was unconscious, and explained that the hospitalization was due not to her cancer but a painful abdominal hematoma that had been the result of a minor procedure. Her spokesperson emphasized she was not at death's door adding - She remains in good spirits with her usual sense of humor ... She's been in great shape her whole life and has an incredible resolve and an incredible resilience. Fawcett was released from the hospital on April 9, picked up by longtime companion O'Neal, and, according to her doctor, was walking and in great spirits and looking forward to celebrating Easter at home.

 

A month later, on May 7, Fawcett was reported as critically ill, with Ryan O'Neal quoted as saying she now spends her days at home, on an IV, often asleep. The Los Angeles Times reported Fawcett was in the last stages of her cancer and had the chance to see her son Redmond in April 2009, although shackled and under supervision, as he was then incarcerated. Her 91-year-old father, James Fawcett, flew out to Los Angeles to visit.

 

The cancer specialist that was treating Fawcett in L.A., Dr. Lawrence Piro, and Fawcett's friend and Angels co-star Kate Jackson – a breast cancer survivor – appeared together on The Today Show dispelling tabloid-fueled rumors, including suggestions Fawcett had ever been in a coma, had ever reached 86 pounds, and had ever given up her fight against the disease or lost the will to live. Jackson decried such fabrications, saying they really do hurt a human being and a person like Farrah. Piro recalled when it became necessary for Fawcett to undergo treatments that would cause her to lose her hair, acknowledging Farrah probably has the most famous hair in the world but also that it is not a trivial matter for any cancer patient, whose hair affects [one's] whole sense of who [they] are. Of the documentary, Jackson averred Fawcett didn't do this to show that 'she' is unique, she did it to show that we are all unique ... This was ... meant to be a gift to others to help and inspire them.

 

The two-hour documentary Farrah's Story, which was filmed by Fawcett and friend Alana Stewart, aired on NBC on May 15, 2009.[47] The documentary was watched by nearly nine million people at its premiere airing, and it was re-aired on the broadcast network's cable stations MSNBC, Bravo and Oxygen. Fawcett earned her fourth Emmy nomination posthumously on July 16, 2009, as producer of Farrah's Story.

 

Controversy surrounded the aired version of the documentary, with her initial producing partner, who had worked with her four years earlier on her reality series Chasing Farrah, alleging O'Neal's and Stewart's editing of the program was not in keeping with Fawcett's wishes to more thoroughly explore rare types of cancers such as her own and alternative methods of treatment. He was especially critical of scenes showing Fawcett's son visiting her for the last time, in shackles, while she was nearly unconscious in bed. Fawcett had generally kept her son out of the media, and his appearances were minimal in Chasing Farrah.

 

Fawcett died at approximately 9:28 am, PDT on June 25, 2009, in the intensive care unit of Saint John's Health Center in Santa Monica, California, with O'Neal and Stewart by her side. A private funeral was held in Los Angeles on June 30. Fawcett's son Redmond was permitted to leave his California detention center to attend his mother's funeral, where he gave the first reading.

 

The night of her death, ABC aired an hour-long special episode of 20/20 featuring clips from several of Barbara Walters' past interviews with Fawcett as well as new interviews with Ryan O'Neal, Jaclyn Smith, Alana Stewart, and Dr. Lawrence Piro. Walters followed up on the story on Friday's episode of 20/20. CNN's Larry King Live planned a show exclusively about Fawcett that evening until the death of Michael Jackson several hours later caused the program to shift to cover both stories. Cher, a longtime friend of Fawcett, and Suzanne de Passe, executive producer of Fawcett's Small Sacrifices mini-series, both paid tribute to Fawcett on the program. NBC aired a Dateline NBC special Farrah Fawcett: The Life and Death of an Angel; the following evening, June 26, preceded by a rebroadcast of Farrah's Story in prime time. That weekend and the following week, television tributes continued. MSNBC aired back-to-back episodes of its Headliners and Legends episodes featuring Fawcett and Jackson. TV Land aired a mini-marathon of Charlie's Angels and Chasing Farrah episodes. E! aired Michael and Farrah: Lost Icons and the The Biography Channel aired Bio Remembers: Farrah Fawcett. The documentary Farrah's Story re-aired on the Oxygen Network and MSNBC.

 

Larry King said of the Fawcett phenomenon,

TV had much more impact back in the '70s than it does today. Charlie's Angels got huge numbers every week – nothing really dominates the television landscape like that today. Maybe American Idol comes close, but now there are so many channels and so many more shows it's hard for anything to get the audience, or amount of attention, that Charlie's Angels got. Farrah was a major TV star when the medium was clearly dominant.

 

Playboy founder Hugh Hefner said Farrah was one of the iconic beauties of our time. Her girl-next-door charm combined with stunning looks made her a star on film, TV and the printed page.

 

Kate Jackson said,

She was a selfless person who loved her family and friends with all her heart, and what a big heart it was. Farrah showed immense courage and grace throughout her illness and was an inspiration to those around her... I will remember her kindness, her cutting dry wit and, of course, her beautiful smile...when you think of Farrah, remember her smiling because that is exactly how she wanted to be remembered: smiling.

 

She is buried at the Westwood Village Memorial Park in Los Angeles.

 

The red one-piece bathing suit worn by Farrah in her famous 1976 poster was donated to the Smithsonian's National Museum of American History (NMAH) on February 2, 2011.[65] Said to have been purchased at a Saks Fifth Avenue store, the red Lycra suit made by the leading Australian swimsuit company Speedo, was donated to the Smithsonian by her executors and was formally presented to NMAH in Washington D.C. by her longtime companion Ryan O'Neal.[66] The suit and the poster are expected to go on temporary display sometime in 2011–12. They will be made additions to the Smithsonian's popular culture department.

 

The famous poster of Farrah in a red swimsuit has been produced as a Barbie doll. The limited edition dolls, complete with a gold chain and the girl-next-door locks, have been snapped up by Barbie fans.

 

In 2011, Men's Health named her one of the 100 Hottest Women of All-Time ranking her at No. 31

940 PDF pages of professional instruction manual. contact namaskaar@naver.com for purchase.

The first Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Window, "Regatta" is taken from the story "Serana: The Bush Fairy", from the book "Fairyland", published by A. and C. Black in London in 1926. The original illustration was executed in pen and ink, so it is brought to colourful life in the pink, brown, green and golden yellow stained glass panel. Juvenile faeries, both male and female, naughty pixies and frogs ride down a river in everything from canoes to improvised vessels made of nutshells, cups and lily pads with paper sails. One of two water police frogs in the bottom right of the panel hooks a naughty pixie as he sails by with his silver topped cane, making the whole scene quite a chaotic one. The faerie girls all wear contemporary 1920s sun dresses, and have either fashionable Marcelle Wave or bobbed hairstyles, which is contrary to the little boy faerie, who seems to have what we may consider to be more traditional faerie garb. The faerie girl at the top right of the melee even has a 1920s stub handled parasol to shade her! The canoe rowed by a frog with two girl faeries in it also has a connection to 1920s modernity, with a Chinese lantern hanging from the stern of the boat: a common site on punts at the time.

 

In 1923 with Fitzroy still very much a working class area of Melbourne with pockets of poverty, the parish of St. Mark the Evangelist decided to address the need of the poor in the inner Melbourne suburb. Architects Gawler and Drummond were commissioned to design a two storey red brick Social Settlement Building. It was opened in 1926 by the Vicar of St. Mark the Evangelist, the Reverend Robert G. Nichols (known affectionately amongst the parish as Brother Bill). Known today as the Community Centre, the St. Mark the Evangelist Social Settlements Building looks out onto George Street and also across the St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt. When it opened, the Social Settlement Building's facilities included a gymnasium, club rooms and children's library.

 

Opened in 1926, the children's library, which was situated in the corner room of the Social Settlements Building, is believed to be the first known free dedicated children's library in Victoria. The library was given to the children of Fitzroy by Mrs. T. Hackett, in memory of her late husband. The library contained over 3,000 books, as well as children's magazines and even comics. The Social Settlements Building was only erected because Brother Bill organised the commitment of £1,000.00 each from various wealthy businessmen and philanthropists around Melbourne. Mrs Hackett's contribution was the library of £1,000.00 worth of books. Another internationally famous resident of the neighbourhood, Australian children's book illustrator Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, then at the zenith of her career, was engaged by the relentless Brother Bill to create something for the library. Ida donated four stained glass windows each with a hand-painted panel executed by her, based upon illustrations from her books, most notably "Elves and Fairies" which was published to great acclaim in Australia and sold internationally in 1916 and "Fairyland" which had been published earlier that year. These four hand painted stained glass windows were equated to the value of £1,000.00, but are priceless today, as they are the only public works of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite ever commissioned that have been executed in this medium. Ida Rentoul Outhwaite was only ever commissioned to create one other public work; a series of four panels executed in watercolour with pencil underdrawing in 1910 for the Prince Henry Hospital's children's wards in Melbourne (now demolished). Of her panels, only two are believed still to be in existence, buried within the hospital archives. The four Ida Rentoul Outhwaite stained glass windows each depict faeries, pixies, Australian native animals and children, taken from her book illustrations. At the time of photographing, the windows - three overlooking George Street and one St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt - were located in the community lounge, which served as a drop-in lounge and kitchen for Fitzroy's homeless and marginalised citizens. Today the space has been re-purposed as offices for the Anglicare staff who run the St. Mark's Community Centre, possibly as a way to protect the precious windows from coming to any harm. The only down-side to this is that they are not as easily accessed or viewed as when I photographed them, making my original visit to St. Mark the Evangalist in 2009 extremely fortuitous.

 

The Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Windows are one of Australia's greatest hidden treasures, which seems apt when you consider that the pixies and faeries they depict are also often in hiding when we read about them in children's books and the faerie tales of our childhood. The fact that they are hidden, because it is necessary to enter a little-known and undistinguished building in order to see them, ensures their protection and survival. The windows are unique, not only because they are the only stained glass windows designed and hand-painted by Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but because they are the earliest and only examples of stained glass art in Australia that deals with theme of childhood.

 

I am indebted to Peter Bourke who ran the St. Mark's Community Centre in 2009 for giving me the privilege of seeing these beautiful and rare windows created by one of my favourite children's book artists on a hot November afternoon, without me having made prior arrangements. I also appreciate him allowing me the opportunity to photograph them in great detail. I will always be grateful to him for such a wonderful and moving experience.

 

Ida Sherbourne Outhwaite (1888 - 1960) was an Australian children's book illustrator. She was born on the 9th of June 1888 in the inner Melbourne suburb of Carlton. She was the daughter of the of Presbyterian Reverend John Laurence Rentoul and his wife Annie Isobel. Her family was both literary and artistic, and as such, gifted Ida was encouraged from an early age to embrace her talent of drawing. Her elder sister, Annie Rattray Rentoul (1882 - 1978), was likewise encouraged to write, and both would later form a successful partnership. In 1903 six fairy stories written by Annie and illustrated by Ida were published in the ladies' journal "New Idea". The following year the Rentoul sisters collaborated on a book called "Mollie's Bunyip" which was received with instant success because it combined the idea of European faeries, witches and elves and the Australian bush. "Mollie's Staircase" followed in 1906. In 1908 the Rentoul sisters published their first substantial story book, "The Lady of the Blue Beads". On 9 December 1909 Ida married Arthur Grenbry Outhwaite (1875-1938), manager of the Perpetual Executors and Trustees Association of Australia Ltd. (Annie remained unmarried her entire life). After her marriage, Ida was known as Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but did not publish anything substantial as she established her family and household until part way through the Great War. In 1916 she brought out her first coloured work; "Elves and Fairies", a de luxe edition produced entirely in Australia by Thomas Lothian. The success of the book, with its delicate watercolour plates, was due both to Ida's artistic talent and to the business acumen of her husband, who provided a £400.00 subsidy to ensure a high-quality production and consigned royalties to the Red Cross, thereby encouraging vice-regal patronage. "Elves and Fairies" is still her best known and loved work. Encouraged by her latest success, Ida travelled to Europe after hostilities ended and in 1920 exhibited in Paris and London. The critics compared her to other artists of the golden years of children's illustration such as Arthur Rackham and Edmund Dulac, thus sealing her international success. She signed a contract with British book publishers A. & C. Black who published five books for her over the next decade, including "The Enchanted Forest" (1921), with text by her husband, and, probably the most popular of all the Rentoul sisters' collaborations, "The Little Green Road to Fairyland" (1922). "The Fairyland of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite" (1926), another sumptuous volume, with text by her husband and sister, was less successful. A. & C. Black also produced a number of postcard series using her illustrations from "Elves and Fairies" as well as her other books published by them. In 1930 the last of her books published by A. & C. Black was released, but already times were changing, and the interest in Ida's work was rapidly fading. Angus & Robertson brought out two more books in 1933 and 1935 but they received relatively little attention. Her last two exhibitions, which between 1916 and 1928 were almost annual events, were held in 1933. The Second World War changed the world, and Ida and Annie's work was relegated to a bygone era, shunned and forgotten. Ida suffered the loss of both of her sons during the war, and she spent her last years sharing a flat in Caulfield with her sister, where, survived by her two daughters, she died on 25 June 1960. She did not live to see the resurgence of interest in her work some twenty-five years later, when in 1985, her picture of "The Little Witch" from "Elves and Fairies" was published on an Australian stamp, opening the fairy world of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite to a whole new generation of children and adults alike.

 

The most beautiful women in TV and Movie History now become Barbie Collector Dolls created by acclaimed re-paint Artist Donna Brinkley.

 

Farrah Leni Fawcett is known as the world's Sexiest Star of all time... she will forever be one of Hollywood's greatest Icons. She was born in Corpus Christi, Texas, the younger of two daughters.[3] Her mother, Pauline Alice January 30, 1914 – March 4, 2005), was a homemaker, and her father, James William Fawcett (October 14, 1917 – August 23, 2010), was an oil field contractor. Her sister was Diane Fawcett Walls (October 27, 1938 – October 16, 2001), a graphic artist. She was of Irish, French, English, and Choctaw Native American ancestry. Fawcett once said the name Ferrah was made up by her mother because it went well with their last name.

 

A Roman Catholic, Fawcett's early education was at the parish school of the church her family attended, St. Patrick's Roman Catholic Church in Corpus Christi. She graduated from W. B. Ray High School in Corpus Christi, where she was voted Most Beautiful by her classmates her Freshman, Sophomore, Junior and Senior years of High School. For three years, 1965–68, Fawcett attended the University of Texas at Austin, living one semester in Jester Center, and she became a sister of Delta Delta Delta Sorority. During her Freshman year, she was named one of the Ten Most Beautiful Coeds on Campus, the first time a Freshman had been chosen. Their photos were sent to various agencies in Hollywood. David Mirsch, a Hollywood agent called her and urged her to come to Los Angeles. She turned him down but he called her for the next two years. Finally, in 1968, the summer following her junior year, with her parents' permission to try her luck in Hollywood, Farrah moved to Hollywood. She did not return.

 

Upon arriving in Hollywood in 1968 she was signed to a $350 a week contract with Screen Gems. She began to appear in commercials for UltraBrite toothpaste, Noxema, Max Factor, Wella Balsam shampoo and conditioner, Mercury Cougar automobiles and Beauty Rest matresses. Fawcett's earliest acting appearances were guest spots on The Flying Nun and I Dream of Jeannie. She made numerous other TV appearances including Owen Marshall: Counselor at Law, [Mayberry RFD]] and The Partridge Family. She appeared in four episodes of The Six Million Dollar Man with husband Lee Majors, The Dating Game, S.W.A.T and a recurring role on Harry O alongside David Janssen. She also appeared in the Made for TV movies, The Feminist and the Fuzz, The Great American Beauty Contest, The Girl Who Came Giftwrapped, and Murder of Flight 502.

 

She had a sizable part in the 1969 French romantic-drama, Love Is a Funny Thing. She played opposite Raquel Welch and Mae West in the film version of, Myra Breckinridge (1970). The film earned negative reviews and was a box office flop. However, much has been written and said about the scene where Farrah and Raquel share a bed, and a near sexual experience. Fawcett co-starred with Michael York and Richard Jordan in the well-received science-fiction film, Logan's Run in 1976.

 

In 1976, Pro Arts Inc., pitched the idea of a poster of Fawcett to her agent, and a photo shoot was arranged with photographer Bruce McBroom, who was hired by the poster company. According to friend Nels Van Patten, Fawcett styled her own hair and did her make-up without the aid of a mirror. Her blonde highlights were further heightened by a squeeze of lemon juice. From 40 rolls of film, Fawcett herself selected her six favorite pictures, eventually narrowing her choice to the one that made her famous. The resulting poster, of Fawcett in a one-piece red bathing suit, was a best-seller; sales estimates ranged from over 5 million[12] to 8 million to as high as 12 million copies.

 

On March 21, 1976, the first appearance of Fawcett playing the character Jill Munroe in Charlie's Angels was aired as a movie of the week. Fawcett and her husband were frequent tennis partners of producer Aaron Spelling, and he and his producing partner thought of casting Fawcett as the golden girl Jill because of his friendship with the couple. The movie starred Kate Jackson, Jaclyn Smith and Fawcett (then billed as Farrah Fawcett-Majors) as private investigators for Townsend Associates, a detective agency run by a reclusive multi-millionaire whom the women had never met. Voiced by John Forsythe, the Charles Townsend character presented cases and dispensed advice via a speakerphone to his core team of three female employees, whom he referred to as Angels. They were aided in the office and occasionally in the field by two male associates, played by character actors David Doyle and David Ogden Stiers. The program quickly earned a huge following, leading the network to air it a second time and approve production for a series, with the pilot's principal cast except David Ogden Stiers.

Fawcett's record-breaking poster that sold 12 million copies.

 

The Charlie's Angels series formally debuted on September 22, 1976. Fawcett emerged as a fan favorite in the show, and the actress won a People's Choice Award for Favorite Performer in a New TV Program. In a 1977 interview with TV Guide, Fawcett said: When the show was number three, I thought it was our acting. When we got to be number one, I decided it could only be because none of us wears a bra.

 

Fawcett's appearance in the television show boosted sales of her poster, and she earned far more in royalties from poster sales than from her salary for appearing in Charlie's Angels. Her hairstyle went on to become an international trend, with women sporting a Farrah-do a Farrah-flip, or simply Farrah hair Iterations of her hair style predominated American women's hair styles well into the 1980s.

 

Fawcett left Charlie's Angels after only one season and Cheryl Ladd replaced her on the show, portraying Jill Munroe's younger sister Kris Munroe. Numerous explanations for Fawcett's precipitous withdrawal from the show were offered over the years. The strain on her marriage due to her long absences most days due to filming, as her then-husband Lee Majors was star of an established television show himself, was frequently cited, but Fawcett's ambitions to broaden her acting abilities with opportunities in films have also been given. Fawcett never officially signed her series contract with Spelling due to protracted negotiations over royalties from her image's use in peripheral products, which led to an even more protracted lawsuit filed by Spelling and his company when she quit the show.

 

The show was a major success throughout the world, maintaining its appeal in syndication, spawning a cottage industry of peripheral products, particularly in the show's first three seasons, including several series of bubble gum cards, two sets of fashion dolls, numerous posters, puzzles, and school supplies, novelizations of episodes, toy vans, and a board game, all featuring Fawcett's likeness. The Angels also appeared on the covers of magazines around the world, from countless fan magazines to TV Guide (four times) to Time Magazine.

 

The series ultimately ran for five seasons. As part of a settlement to a lawsuit over her early departure, Fawcett returned for six guest appearances over seasons three and four of the series.

 

In 2004, the television movie Behind the Camera: The Unauthorized Story of Charlie's Angels dramatized the events from the show with supermodel and actress Tricia Helfer portraying Fawcett and Ben Browder portraying Lee Majors, Fawcett's then-husband.

 

In 1983, Fawcett won critical acclaim for her role in the Off-Broadway stage production of the controversial play Extremities, written by William Mastrosimone. Replacing Susan Sarandon, she was a would-be rape victim who turns the tables on her attacker. She described the role as the most grueling, the most intense, the most physically demanding and emotionally exhausting of her career. During one performance, a stalker in the audience disrupted the show by asking Fawcett if she had received the photos and letters he had mailed her. Police removed the man and were able only to issue a summons for disorderly conduct.

 

The following year, her role as a battered wife in the fact-based television movie The Burning Bed (1984) earned her the first of her four Emmy Award nominations. The project is noted as being the first television movie to provide a nationwide 800 number that offered help for others in the situation, in this case victims of domestic abuse. It was the highest-rated television movie of the season.

 

In 1986, Fawcett appeared in the movie version of Extremities, which was also well received by critics, and for which she received a Golden Globe nomination for Best Performance by an Actress in a Motion Picture – Drama.

 

She appeared in Jon Avnet's Between Two Women with Colleen Dewhurst, and took several more dramatic roles as infamous or renowned women. She was nominated for Golden Globe awards for roles as Beate Klarsfeld in Nazi Hunter: The Beate Klarsfeld Story and troubled Woolworth heiress Barbara Hutton in Poor Little Rich Girl: The Barbara Hutton Story, and won a CableACE Award for her 1989 portrayal of groundbreaking LIFE magazine photojournalist Margaret Bourke-White in Double Exposure: The Story of Margaret Bourke-White. Her 1989 portrayal of convicted murderer Diane Downs in the miniseries Small Sacrifices earned her a second Emmy nomination[20] and her sixth Golden Globe Award nomination. The miniseries won a Peabody Award for excellence in television, with Fawcett's performance singled out by the organization, which stated Ms. Fawcett brings a sense of realism rarely seen in television miniseries (to) a drama of unusual power Art meets life.

 

Fawcett, who had steadfastly resisted appearing nude in magazines throughout the 1970s and 1980s (although she appeared topless in the 1980 film Saturn 3), caused a major stir by posing semi-nude in the December 1995 issue of Playboy.[citation needed] At the age of 50, she returned to Playboy with a pictorial for the July 1997 issue, which also became a top seller. The issue and its accompanying video featured Fawcett painting on canvas using her body, which had been an ambition of hers for years.

 

That same year, Fawcett was chosen by Robert Duvall to play his wife in an independent feature film he was producing, The Apostle. Fawcett received an Independent Spirit Award nomination as Best Actress for the film, which was highly critically acclaimed.

 

In 2000, she worked with director Robert Altman and an all-star cast in the feature film Dr. T the Women, playing the wife of Richard Gere (her character has a mental breakdown, leading to her first fully nude appearance). Also that year, Fawcett's collaboration with sculptor Keith Edmier was exhibited at the Los Angeles County Museum of Art, later traveling to The Andy Warhol Museum. The sculpture was also presented in a series of photographs and a book by Rizzoli.

 

In November 2003, Fawcett prepared for her return to Broadway in a production of Bobbi Boland, the tragicomic tale of a former Miss Florida. However, the show never officially opened, closing before preview performances. Fawcett was described as vibrating with frustration at the producer's extraordinary decision to cancel the production. Only days earlier the same producer closed an Off-Broadway show she had been backing.

 

Fawcett continued to work in television, with well-regarded appearances in made-for-television movies and on popular television series including Ally McBeal and four episodes each of Spin City and The Guardian, her work on the latter show earning her a third Emmy nomination in 2004.

 

Fawcett was married to Lee Majors, star of television's The Six Million Dollar Man, from 1973 to 1982, although the couple separated in 1979. During her marriage, she was known and credited in her roles as Farrah Fawcett-Majors.

 

From 1979 until 1997 Fawcett was involved romantically with actor Ryan O'Neal. The relationship produced a son, Redmond James Fawcett O'Neal, born January 30, 1985 in Los Angeles.[26] In April 2009, on probation for driving under the influence, Redmond was arrested for possession of narcotics while Fawcett was in the hospital.[citation needed] On June 22, 2009, The Los Angeles Times and Reuters reported that Ryan O'Neal had said that Fawcett had agreed to marry him as soon as she felt strong enough.

 

From 1997 to 1998, Fawcett had a relationship with Canadian filmmaker James Orr, writer and producer of the Disney feature film in which she co-starred with Chevy Chase and Jonathan Taylor Thomas, Man of the House. The relationship ended when Orr was charged with and later convicted of beating Fawcett during a 1998 fight between the two.

 

On June 5, 1997, Fawcett received negative commentary after giving a rambling interview and appearing distracted on Late Show with David Letterman. Months later, she told the host of The Howard Stern Show her behavior was just her way of joking around with the television host, partly in the guise of promoting her Playboy pictoral and video, explaining what appeared to be random looks across the theater was just her looking and reacting to fans in the audience. Though the Letterman appearance spawned speculation and several jokes at her expense, she returned to the show a week later, with success, and several years later, after Joaquin Phoenix's mumbling act on a February 2009 appearance on The Late Show, Letterman wrapped up the interview by saying, I'm sorry you couldn't be here tonight and recalled Fawcett's earlier appearance by noting we owe an apology to Farrah Fawcett.

 

Fawcett's elder sister, Diane Fawcett Walls, died from lung cancer just before her 63rd birthday, on October 16, 2001.[33] The fifth episode of her 2005 Chasing Farrah series followed the actress home to Texas to visit with her father, James, and mother, Pauline. Pauline Fawcett died soon after, on March 4, 2005, at the age of 91.

 

Fawcett was diagnosed with anal cancer in 2006, and began treatment, including chemotherapy and surgery. Four months later, on her 60th birthday, the Associated Press wire service reported that Fawcett was, at that point, cancer free.

 

Less than four months later, in May 2007, Fawcett brought a small digital video camera to document a doctor's office visit. There, she was told a malignant polyp was found where she had been treated for the initial cancer. Doctors contemplated whether to implant a radiation seeder (which differs from conventional radiation and is used to treat other types of cancer). Fawcett's U.S. doctors told her that she would require a colostomy. Instead, Fawcett traveled to Germany for treatments described variously in the press as holistic aggressive and alternative. There, Dr. Ursula Jacob prescribed a treatment including surgery to remove the anal tumor, and a course of perfusion and embolization for her liver cancer by Doctors Claus Kiehling and Thomas Vogl in Germany, and chemotherapy back in Fawcett's home town of Los Angeles. Although initially the tumors were regressing, their reappearance a few months later necessitated a new course, this time including laser ablation therapy and chemoembolization. Aided by friend Alana Stewart, Fawcett documented her battle with the disease.

 

In early April 2009, Fawcett, back in the United States, was hospitalized, with media reports declaring her unconscious and in critical condition, although subsequent reports indicated her condition was not so dire. On April 6, the Associated Press reported that her cancer had metastasized to her liver, a development Fawcett had learned of in May 2007 and which her subsequent treatments in Germany had targeted. The report denied that she was unconscious, and explained that the hospitalization was due not to her cancer but a painful abdominal hematoma that had been the result of a minor procedure. Her spokesperson emphasized she was not at death's door adding - She remains in good spirits with her usual sense of humor ... She's been in great shape her whole life and has an incredible resolve and an incredible resilience. Fawcett was released from the hospital on April 9, picked up by longtime companion O'Neal, and, according to her doctor, was walking and in great spirits and looking forward to celebrating Easter at home.

 

A month later, on May 7, Fawcett was reported as critically ill, with Ryan O'Neal quoted as saying she now spends her days at home, on an IV, often asleep. The Los Angeles Times reported Fawcett was in the last stages of her cancer and had the chance to see her son Redmond in April 2009, although shackled and under supervision, as he was then incarcerated. Her 91-year-old father, James Fawcett, flew out to Los Angeles to visit.

 

The cancer specialist that was treating Fawcett in L.A., Dr. Lawrence Piro, and Fawcett's friend and Angels co-star Kate Jackson – a breast cancer survivor – appeared together on The Today Show dispelling tabloid-fueled rumors, including suggestions Fawcett had ever been in a coma, had ever reached 86 pounds, and had ever given up her fight against the disease or lost the will to live. Jackson decried such fabrications, saying they really do hurt a human being and a person like Farrah. Piro recalled when it became necessary for Fawcett to undergo treatments that would cause her to lose her hair, acknowledging Farrah probably has the most famous hair in the world but also that it is not a trivial matter for any cancer patient, whose hair affects [one's] whole sense of who [they] are. Of the documentary, Jackson averred Fawcett didn't do this to show that 'she' is unique, she did it to show that we are all unique ... This was ... meant to be a gift to others to help and inspire them.

 

The two-hour documentary Farrah's Story, which was filmed by Fawcett and friend Alana Stewart, aired on NBC on May 15, 2009.[47] The documentary was watched by nearly nine million people at its premiere airing, and it was re-aired on the broadcast network's cable stations MSNBC, Bravo and Oxygen. Fawcett earned her fourth Emmy nomination posthumously on July 16, 2009, as producer of Farrah's Story.

 

Controversy surrounded the aired version of the documentary, with her initial producing partner, who had worked with her four years earlier on her reality series Chasing Farrah, alleging O'Neal's and Stewart's editing of the program was not in keeping with Fawcett's wishes to more thoroughly explore rare types of cancers such as her own and alternative methods of treatment. He was especially critical of scenes showing Fawcett's son visiting her for the last time, in shackles, while she was nearly unconscious in bed. Fawcett had generally kept her son out of the media, and his appearances were minimal in Chasing Farrah.

 

Fawcett died at approximately 9:28 am, PDT on June 25, 2009, in the intensive care unit of Saint John's Health Center in Santa Monica, California, with O'Neal and Stewart by her side. A private funeral was held in Los Angeles on June 30. Fawcett's son Redmond was permitted to leave his California detention center to attend his mother's funeral, where he gave the first reading.

 

The night of her death, ABC aired an hour-long special episode of 20/20 featuring clips from several of Barbara Walters' past interviews with Fawcett as well as new interviews with Ryan O'Neal, Jaclyn Smith, Alana Stewart, and Dr. Lawrence Piro. Walters followed up on the story on Friday's episode of 20/20. CNN's Larry King Live planned a show exclusively about Fawcett that evening until the death of Michael Jackson several hours later caused the program to shift to cover both stories. Cher, a longtime friend of Fawcett, and Suzanne de Passe, executive producer of Fawcett's Small Sacrifices mini-series, both paid tribute to Fawcett on the program. NBC aired a Dateline NBC special Farrah Fawcett: The Life and Death of an Angel; the following evening, June 26, preceded by a rebroadcast of Farrah's Story in prime time. That weekend and the following week, television tributes continued. MSNBC aired back-to-back episodes of its Headliners and Legends episodes featuring Fawcett and Jackson. TV Land aired a mini-marathon of Charlie's Angels and Chasing Farrah episodes. E! aired Michael and Farrah: Lost Icons and the The Biography Channel aired Bio Remembers: Farrah Fawcett. The documentary Farrah's Story re-aired on the Oxygen Network and MSNBC.

 

Larry King said of the Fawcett phenomenon,

TV had much more impact back in the '70s than it does today. Charlie's Angels got huge numbers every week – nothing really dominates the television landscape like that today. Maybe American Idol comes close, but now there are so many channels and so many more shows it's hard for anything to get the audience, or amount of attention, that Charlie's Angels got. Farrah was a major TV star when the medium was clearly dominant.

 

Playboy founder Hugh Hefner said Farrah was one of the iconic beauties of our time. Her girl-next-door charm combined with stunning looks made her a star on film, TV and the printed page.

 

Kate Jackson said,

She was a selfless person who loved her family and friends with all her heart, and what a big heart it was. Farrah showed immense courage and grace throughout her illness and was an inspiration to those around her... I will remember her kindness, her cutting dry wit and, of course, her beautiful smile...when you think of Farrah, remember her smiling because that is exactly how she wanted to be remembered: smiling.

 

She is buried at the Westwood Village Memorial Park in Los Angeles.

 

The red one-piece bathing suit worn by Farrah in her famous 1976 poster was donated to the Smithsonian's National Museum of American History (NMAH) on February 2, 2011.[65] Said to have been purchased at a Saks Fifth Avenue store, the red Lycra suit made by the leading Australian swimsuit company Speedo, was donated to the Smithsonian by her executors and was formally presented to NMAH in Washington D.C. by her longtime companion Ryan O'Neal.[66] The suit and the poster are expected to go on temporary display sometime in 2011–12. They will be made additions to the Smithsonian's popular culture department.

 

The famous poster of Farrah in a red swimsuit has been produced as a Barbie doll. The limited edition dolls, complete with a gold chain and the girl-next-door locks, have been snapped up by Barbie fans.

 

In 2011, Men's Health named her one of the 100 Hottest Women of All-Time ranking her at No. 31

"This is the monument of Sir Philip Bedingfield of Ditchingham, who married Frances the fifth daughter of Sir John Peyton of Iselham in Cambridgeshire, knight and baronet, he lived to the age of 28 years and died 19. Feb. 1621"

He m1 Frances 1595-1631 daughter of Sir John Peyton of Isleham and Alice 1620 flic.kr/p/hn6Tom

daughter of Sir Edward Osborne, Lord Mayor of London by 1st wife Anne Hewitt heiress to estates in Barking Yorkshire and Wales

Philip died without heirs and in his will of February 1621 he asked "to be buried at Hedenham. Sir Edward Peyton kt and bart, Sir George le Hunt kt and Edward Osborne esq to be my executors. My estates subject to the jointure of my wife Dame Frances to my cousin Philip 1660 eldest son of Thomas Bedingfield esq of Darsham (by Dorothy daughter of John Southwell & Margaret Crofts of Barham flic.kr/p/MKHuf and brother of Anthony Bedingfield of Gislingham flic.kr/p/s7Yjmp ) in tail male. Legacies to my sister Margaret wife of Robert Morse gent of Tivetshall and to her son Philip Morse".

(His heir Philip Bedingfield 1660 m Anne 1656 daughter of Sir Edward Bacon by Helen Lyttle)

Frances b1595 m2 1621 Miles Hobart esq 1639 of Intwood, 2nd son of Sir Henry Hobart of Blickling, Lord Chief Justice of Common Pleas flic.kr/p/6U9vwD by Dorothy Bell, Nephew of Dorothy Crane of Chilton flic.kr/p/nD5sr8

Frances & Miles had "several children" - 1 son survived

1. Henry Hobart died an infant April 1624, buried at Hedenham

2. John Hobart succeeded in 1647 to the title and estate of his uncle Sir John Hobart of Blickling and was the ancestor of the Earls of Buckinghamshire

Frances died 1631 and was buried beside Philip at Hedenham where there is an inscription

"Here lyeth the body of Dame Frances Bedingfield, daughter of Sir John Peyton of Isleham in Cambridgeshire knight and baronet, first married to Sir Philip Bedingfield of Ditchingham and after to Miles Hobart of Intwood esq by whom she had several children. Her only surviving son is Sir John Hobart of Blickling bart who about 33 years after her decease laid this stone in 1664"

 

Miles m2 Elizabeth daughter of Sir Edmund Mundeford / Mondeford and Abigail daughter of Sir Thomas Knivett / Knevett / Knyvett 2nd Baron Berners of Ashwellthorpe by Muriel Parry (Elizabeth was niece of Katherine Paston flic.kr/p/ms7XBP

Picture by permission with thanks to Sarah Cocke / MIra 66 who has the copyright flic.kr/p/wMp6LE

The fourth Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Window features an excerpt from the poem "A Concert"; "Then clear on a flute of purest gold, a sweet little fairy played, and wonderful fairy tales she told, and marvellous music played". This is Ida Rentoul Outhwaite's most famous quotes, although it was actually written by her elder sister Annie Rattray Rentoul as the quote is taken from "Fairyland" published by A. and C. Black in 1926, for which Annie wrote poems and Ida's husband Arthur Grenbry Outhwaite wrote stories, all of which Ida illustrated. The original illustration was executed in pen and ink, so it is brought to colourful life in the pink, blue, brown and golden yellow stained glass panel. It features a little girl faerie with pink wings and a silvery dress atop a ragged toadstool playing her golden pipe to an assembled audience of six pixies, a koala and a little boy. The little boy (whose name is John) wears contemporary 1920s clothes, with button up short trousers, ankle socks, strap over shoes and a collared shirt. John's hair is also a modern 1920s pageboy cut. The faerie too has a contemporary pageboy cut, with a wreath of flowers about her crown. Her dress is typical of 1920s sundresses for little girls and on her feet she wears a pair of fashionable black Mary Janes. The audience sit beneath a row of spindly gum trees whilst about them through the grass sprout tiny white daisies such as are found in many an Australian lawn today. All the audience appear entranced except the brown koala who sits at the end and the pixie next to him. The pixie looks unimpressed as the koala's head lolls forward and his lids droop. This may be in reference to the remaining part of the poem's stanza which reads: "But Teddy Bear began to nod, and gave a very loud snore, and yet at the end - it's true, though odd -, he grunted out 'Encore!'"

 

In 1923 with Fitzroy still very much a working class area of Melbourne with pockets of poverty, the parish of St. Mark the Evangelist decided to address the need of the poor in the inner Melbourne suburb. Architects Gawler and Drummond were commissioned to design a two storey red brick Social Settlement Building. It was opened in 1926 by the Vicar of St. Mark the Evangelist, the Reverend Robert G. Nichols (known affectionately amongst the parish as Brother Bill). Known today as the Community Centre, the St. Mark the Evangelist Social Settlements Building looks out onto George Street and also across the St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt. When it opened, the Social Settlement Building's facilities included a gymnasium, club rooms and children's library.

 

Opened in 1926, the children's library, which was situated in the corner room of the Social Settlements Building, is believed to be the first known free dedicated children's library in Victoria. The library was given to the children of Fitzroy by Mrs. T. Hackett, in memory of her late husband. The library contained over 3,000 books, as well as children's magazines and even comics. The Social Settlements Building was only erected because Brother Bill organised the commitment of £1,000.00 each from various wealthy businessmen and philanthropists around Melbourne. Mrs Hackett's contribution was the library of £1,000.00 worth of books. Another internationally famous resident of the neighbourhood, Australian children's book illustrator Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, then at the zenith of her career, was engaged by the relentless Brother Bill to create something for the library. Ida donated four stained glass windows each with a hand-painted panel executed by her, based upon illustrations from her books, most notably "Elves and Fairies" which was published to great acclaim in Australia and sold internationally in 1916 and "Fairyland" which had been published earlier that year. These four hand painted stained glass windows were equated to the value of £1,000.00, but are priceless today, as they are the only public works of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite ever commissioned that have been executed in this medium. Ida Rentoul Outhwaite was only ever commissioned to create one other public work; a series of four panels executed in watercolour with pencil underdrawing in 1910 for the Prince Henry Hospital's children's wards in Melbourne (now demolished). Of her panels, only two are believed still to be in existence, buried within the hospital archives. The four Ida Rentoul Outhwaite stained glass windows each depict faeries, pixies, Australian native animals and children, taken from her book illustrations. At the time of photographing, the windows - three overlooking George Street and one St. Mark the Evangelist's forecourt - were located in the community lounge, which served as a drop-in lounge and kitchen for Fitzroy's homeless and marginalised citizens. Today the space has been re-purposed as offices for the Anglicare staff who run the St. Mark's Community Centre, possibly as a way to protect the precious windows from coming to any harm. The only down-side to this is that they are not as easily accessed or viewed as when I photographed them, making my original visit to St. Mark the Evangalist in 2009 extremely fortuitous.

 

The Ida Rentoul Outhwaite Children's Library Stained Glass Windows are one of Australia's greatest hidden treasures, which seems apt when you consider that the pixies and faeries they depict are also often in hiding when we read about them in children's books and the faerie tales of our childhood. The fact that they are hidden, because it is necessary to enter a little-known and undistinguished building in order to see them, ensures their protection and survival. The windows are unique, not only because they are the only stained glass windows designed and hand-painted by Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but because they are the earliest and only examples of stained glass art in Australia that deals with theme of childhood.

 

I am indebted to Peter Bourke who ran the St. Mark's Community Centre in 2009 for giving me the privilege of seeing these beautiful and rare windows created by one of my favourite children's book artists on a hot November afternoon, without me having made prior arrangements. I also appreciate him allowing me the opportunity to photograph them in great detail. I will always be grateful to him for such a wonderful and moving experience.

 

Ida Sherbourne Outhwaite (1888 - 1960) was an Australian children's book illustrator. She was born on the 9th of June 1888 in the inner Melbourne suburb of Carlton. She was the daughter of the of Presbyterian Reverend John Laurence Rentoul and his wife Annie Isobel. Her family was both literary and artistic, and as such, gifted Ida was encouraged from an early age to embrace her talent of drawing. Her elder sister, Annie Rattray Rentoul (1882 - 1978), was likewise encouraged to write, and both would later form a successful partnership. In 1903 six fairy stories written by Annie and illustrated by Ida were published in the ladies' journal "New Idea". The following year the Rentoul sisters collaborated on a book called "Mollie's Bunyip" which was received with instant success because it combined the idea of European faeries, witches and elves and the Australian bush. "Mollie's Staircase" followed in 1906. In 1908 the Rentoul sisters published their first substantial story book, "The Lady of the Blue Beads". On 9 December 1909 Ida married Arthur Grenbry Outhwaite (1875-1938), manager of the Perpetual Executors and Trustees Association of Australia Ltd. (Annie remained unmarried her entire life). After her marriage, Ida was known as Ida Rentoul Outhwaite, but did not publish anything substantial as she established her family and household until part way through the Great War. In 1916 she brought out her first coloured work; "Elves and Fairies", a de luxe edition produced entirely in Australia by Thomas Lothian. The success of the book, with its delicate watercolour plates, was due both to Ida's artistic talent and to the business acumen of her husband, who provided a £400.00 subsidy to ensure a high-quality production and consigned royalties to the Red Cross, thereby encouraging vice-regal patronage. "Elves and Fairies" is still her best known and loved work. Encouraged by her latest success, Ida travelled to Europe after hostilities ended and in 1920 exhibited in Paris and London. The critics compared her to other artists of the golden years of children's illustration such as Arthur Rackham and Edmund Dulac, thus sealing her international success. She signed a contract with British book publishers A. & C. Black who published five books for her over the next decade, including "The Enchanted Forest" (1921), with text by her husband, and, probably the most popular of all the Rentoul sisters' collaborations, "The Little Green Road to Fairyland" (1922). "The Fairyland of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite" (1926), another sumptuous volume, with text by her husband and sister, was less successful. A. & C. Black also produced a number of postcard series using her illustrations from "Elves and Fairies" as well as her other books published by them. In 1930 the last of her books published by A. & C. Black was released, but already times were changing, and the interest in Ida's work was rapidly fading. Angus & Robertson brought out two more books in 1933 and 1935 but they received relatively little attention. Her last two exhibitions, which between 1916 and 1928 were almost annual events, were held in 1933. The Second World War changed the world, and Ida and Annie's work was relegated to a bygone era, shunned and forgotten. Ida suffered the loss of both of her sons during the war, and she spent her last years sharing a flat in Caulfield with her sister, where, survived by her two daughters, she died on 25 June 1960. She did not live to see the resurgence of interest in her work some twenty-five years later, when in 1985, her picture of "The Little Witch" from "Elves and Fairies" was published on an Australian stamp, opening the fairy world of Ida Rentoul Outhwaite to a whole new generation of children and adults alike.

 

Here's a side view of the Eclipse. One of my priorities for this model was maintaining the sleek appearance typical of the Executor-class line of Super Star Destroyer. This meant limiting the side plating to two studs tall. You'll notice the lower hull has buckled slightly in the center-I'm modifying the frame slightly to correct for this flaw.

 

The flat section at the front of the ship is where the axial superlaser is mounted-this is literally a miniature version of the Death Star superlaser. Of course, you have to be pointed straight at your target, but still...superlaser!

"Here lyeth Sir George Vernon knight deceased ye 31st day of August Anno 1565 and Dame Margaret his wife daughter of Sir Gilbert Taylesboys deceased ye ....daye of ....156 and also Dame Maude his wyffe daughter of Sir Ralph Langford, deceased the ....daye of ....Anno ....whose souls God pardon"

 

Sir George "King of the peak" Vernon 1503 -1561 son of Richard Vernon of Haddon and Margaret Dymoke www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/2219918945/ (He is on their tomb www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/2220719220/ ) His mother Margaret was the daughter of Sir Robert Dymoke of Scrivelsby and Anne Sparrow www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/8125490008/ - she m2 William Coffin; m3 Sir Richard Manners son of George Manners, 11th Baron Ros of Helmsley 1513) & Anne St. Leger flic.kr/p/ebUaDY

 

The Vernon family was established at Haddon by the 14c and its members were to attain prominence both locally and at court during the 15c. Following the early death of his father George Vernon's wardship, and the custody of his lands in Westmorland, were granted in April 1522 to Cardinal Wolsey, Sir William Tyrwhitt, Lady Elizabeth Tailboys and her son Gilbert, and he was married to one of the Tailboys daughters Margaret; but it was his uncle Sir John Vernon who administered the bulk of his inheritance and advised him during his early years ‘in all his causes and his great affairs’. After Oxford and a spell at Grays Inn, George followed his uncle, then serving as a councillor in the Marches, and remained in the elder man's service until his death early in 1545. It was during these years that Vernon had his only experience of the Commons. In possession since 1536 of wide lands centred on Nether Haddon and Bakewell in the hundred of High Peak, and a justice of the peace of more than 3 years’ standing, he could expect to follow those of his forbears who had sat for the shire; Made a knight at Edward VI's coronation, George was one of those claimed by Sir William Paget to have been included in the first, but not the second, list of those whom Henry VIII had intended to create barons. In the event he was never even raised to the quorum of the commission or pricked sheriff; the fact that he was nominated for the office nine times between 1543 and 1552 implies that he was 'persona non grata', although on what ground it is impossible to say. He was one of the 3 Derbyshire gentlemen who refused to comply with Mary Tudor's demand for a forced loan of £100 in 1557, and although the receiver, Sir John Porte, solicited Francis Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury's help, it is unknown whether or not they ultimately contributed. In 1564 Bishop Bentham, an ardent reformer, rated George ‘a great justice [in] religion as in all other things’, but he died before he could be transferred to the quorum. Renowned ‘for his magnificence ... for his kind reception of all good men, and his hospitality’, he was dubbed the ‘King of the Peak’.

He was, however, heavy-handed in discipline (he is known to have had local men hanged without trial). Another that he ordered a toll-bar keeper to be hanged in a field near Ashford Bar for murder. The place is known to this day as Galley or Gallows Acre field. It was Sir George who secured the transfer of the manor at Haddon from his family to the Manners.

 

He m1 Margaret daughter of Sir Gilbert Tailboys and Margaret Gascoigne, widow of Philip Bullock

Children

1. Margaret www.flickr.com/photos/52219527@N00/2220628830/ m Sir Thomas Stanley flic.kr/p/4oeizU of Tong

2. Dorothy m Sir John Manners www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/3528KA

 

He m2 Maud daughter of Ralph Longford 1544 of Longford Derbys & Dorothy flic.kr/p/6xfByq daughter of Anthony FitzHerbert of Norbury by 2nd wife Matilda Cotton flic.kr/p/2kyiD2m who m2 Sir John Porte of Etwall flic.kr/p/6xfzyQ

(Her sister Elizabeth m Sir Humphrey Dethick at Hartshorne www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/jHF9XQ

Her only brother was Sir Nicholas Longford 1610 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/Bx0y53 the last male of their family branch.

 

Sir George died without male heirs and his estates were divided between his 2 daughters Margaret having Tong, Dorothy having Haddon

 

By his will of 18 Aug. 1565 he bequeathed six Derbyshire manors and two in Staffordshire to his wife for life. His executors were to take the profits of his manor of Kibblestone, in Staffordshire, and two Cheshire manors for 16 years after his decease to pay his debts, funeral expenses and the fulfilment of his will, which included among numerous bequests the provision of one gold chain worth £20 to his godson, Gilbert Talbot†, the future Earl of Shrewsbury, ‘as a remembrance of my good will towards him’. His wife, his son-in-law John Manners, his brother-in-law Nicholas Longford and his ‘loving neighbours and faithful friends’ Thomas Sutton and Richard Wennesley† were each to receive £20 for their services as executors, while his ‘right worshipful friends’ (Sir) John Zouche II and (Sir) Francis Leke were each to have a horse.

 

His widow Maud m2 Francis Hastings 1610 flic.kr/p/2k8CAXM youngest son of Sir Francis Hastings 2nd. Earl of Huntingdon and Catherine Pole of Ashby de la Zouch flic.kr/p/2k8Rd75

 

There are 3 female figures on the side of the tomb supporting coats of arms: One is definitely Dorothy Vernon Manners: The others could represent her son (Manners) & daughter in law (Pierrepont) who may have erected the tomb www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/63cy7w

- Church of All Saints, Bakewell, Derbyshire

 

www.tudorplace.com.ar/Bios/RichardManners.htm

My take on Vader's flagship from The Empire Strikes Back: the Star Destroyer Executor. Nineteen kilometers from stem to stern, Executor is over 11 times the length of a typical Imperial Star Destroyer.

 

The Lego Group sells an Executor set, but at $400 and four feet in length, it's a bit impractical. Though this 22-inch version has taken me weeks and countless revisions, I'm pretty happy with the result. I'll take better pictures when time permits.

Originally dating to around 1320, the building is important because it has most of its original features; successive owners effected relatively few changes to the main structure, after the completion of the quadrangle with a new chapel in the 16th century. Pevsner described it as "the most complete small medieval manor house in the county", and it remains an example that shows how such houses would have looked in the Middle Ages. Unlike most courtyard houses of its type, which have had a range demolished, so that the house looks outward, Nicholas Cooper observes that Ightham Mote wholly surrounds its courtyard and looks inward, into it, offering little information externally.[9] The construction is of "Kentish ragstone and dull red brick,"[10] the buildings of the courtyard having originally been built of timber and subsequently rebuilt in stone.[11]

  

The moat of Ightham Mote

The house has more than 70 rooms, all arranged around a central courtyard, "the confines circumscribed by the moat."[10] The house is surrounded on all sides by a square moat, crossed by three bridges. The earliest surviving evidence is for a house of the early 14th century, with the great hall, to which were attached, at the high, or dais end, the chapel, crypt and two solars. The courtyard was completely enclosed by increments on its restricted moated site, and the battlemented tower was constructed in the 15th century. Very little of the 14th century survives on the exterior behind rebuilding and refacing of the 15th and 16th centuries.

 

The structures include unusual and distinctive elements, such as the porter's squint, a narrow slit in the wall designed to enable a gatekeeper to examine a visitor's credentials before opening the gate. An open loggia with a fifteenth-century gallery above, connects the main accommodations with the gatehouse range. The courtyard contains a large, 19th century dog kennel.[12] The house contains two chapels; the New Chapel, of c.1520, having a barrel roof decorated with Tudor roses. [13] Parts of the interior were remodelled by Richard Norman Shaw.[14] wikipedia

 

16th century-late 19th century

The house remained in the Selby family for nearly 300 years.[3] Sir William was succeeded by his nephew, also Sir William, who is notable for handing over the keys of Berwick-upon-Tweed to James I on his way south to succeed to the throne.[4] He married Dorothy Bonham of West Malling but had no children. The Selbys continued until the mid-19th century when the line faltered with Elizabeth Selby, the widow of a Thomas who disinherited his only son.[5] During her reclusive tenure, Joseph Nash drew the house for his multi-volume illustrated history Mansions of England in the Olden Time, published in the 1840s.[6] The house passed to a cousin, Prideaux John Selby, a distinguished naturalist, sportsman and scientist. On his death in 1867, he left Ightham Mote to a daughter, Mrs Lewis Marianne Bigge. Her second husband, Robert Luard, changed his name to Luard-Selby. Ightham Mote was rented-out in 1887 to American Railroad magnate William Jackson Palmer and his family. For three years Ightham Mote became a centre for the artists and writers of the Aesthetic Movement with visitors including John Singer Sargent, Henry James, and Ellen Terry. When Mrs Bigge died in 1889, the executors of her son Charles Selby-Bigge, a Shropshire land agent, put the house up for sale in July 1889.[6]

 

Late 19th century-21st century

The Mote was purchased by Thomas Colyer-Fergusson.[6] He and his wife brought up their six children at the Mote. In 1890-1891, he carried out much repair and restoration, which allowed the survival of the house after centuries of neglect.[7] Ightham Mote was opened to the public one afternoon a week in the early 20th century.[7]

 

Sir Thomas Colyer-Fergusson's third son, Riversdale, died aged 21 in 1917 in the Third Battle of Ypres, and won a posthumous Victoria Cross. A wooden cross in the New Chapel is in his memory. The oldest brother, Max, was killed at the age of 49 in a bombing raid on an army driving school near Tidworth in 1940 during World War II. One of the three daughters, Mary (called Polly) married Walter Monckton.

 

On Sir Thomas's death in 1951, the property and the baronetcy passed to Max's son, James. The high costs of upkeep and repair of the house led him to sell the house and auction most of the contents. The sale took place in October 1951 and lasted three days. It was suggested that the house be demolished to harvest the lead on the roofs, or that it be divided into flats. Three local men purchased the house: William Durling, John Goodwin and John Baldock. They paid £5,500 for the freehold, in the hope of being able to secure the future of the house.[8]

 

In 1953, Ightham Mote was purchased by Charles Henry Robinson, an American of Portland, Maine, United States. He had known the property when stationed nearby during the Second World War. He lived there for only fourteen weeks a year for tax reasons. He made many urgent repairs, and partly refurnished the house with 17th-century English pieces. In 1965, he announced that he would give Ightham Mote and its contents to the National Trust. He died in 1985 and his ashes were immured just outside the crypt. The National Trust took possession in that year.[8]

 

In 1989, the National Trust began an ambitious conservation project that involved dismantling much of the building and recording its construction methods before rebuilding it. During this process, the effects of centuries of ageing, weathering, and the destructive effect of the deathwatch beetle were highlighted. The project ended in 2004 after revealing numerous examples of structural and ornamental features which had been covered up by later additions.[1]

The French River…chapter two… The Hawks Head an Omen

 

The following summer Alex and I got a hankering to go to The French River to fish for big Bass and giant Muskies. We may have been aware of the fact that mom had received a small sum of $3,500. Dollars as fathers insurance money. I don’t recall how we hatched this scheme or how we come to choose the French River as our destination. Our pitch to mom was simple, if she gave us just $350. Dollars Alex and I would catch a bus to the French River and camp there for three weeks. Like I said, I was thirteen, Alex fourteen. We didn’t own a tent. When I think back on that I really don’t believe it was wise for us to go without an adult. So many different things could happen to two young boys away from home. Parents and grand parents were always saying weird evasive things like, ‘when you are at the Runnymede show matinee, don’t go to the bathroom, don’t talk to strangers’, that was weird telling us not to go to the bathroom, I mean, everyone has to go to the bathroom. The words sex, or dick or penis or womans areas such as breast or vagina could never be said specifically, or diddler or molester, that’s how it was back then, at least for us.

I had been to cub scout camp so I had some experience at camping out, I was all for it. We would look at fishing magazines to pump us up on this exotic location. The French River is quite an unspoiled body of big water located south east of Sudbury by thirty or so miles from which it winds its way south to Georgian Bay. We gathered all the equipment we could, we had one sleeping bag, one heavy tartan blanket, two scotch pins to keep the blanket closed while sleeping, I had used it the previous year while camping with the cubs. We had water jugs, and frying pans, a pot to heat soup in, a green two burner coleman stove, a couple of coat hangers to use as toasters, we had two flashlights, there was some strong bug spray, matches of course, a few changes of clothes, a jacket to wear at night. Everything was packed in a pair of old army duffle bags, left overs from the war.

We got to the bus station at Bay and Dundas and took the first bus to the French River. Except we didn’t get out at the French River, we were asleep when the bus passed there and the next stop was downtown Sudbury, we got there around five in the afternoon. We had no choice but to rent a room at the Nickel Range Hotel right in the downtown core. Neither of us had been alone in any other city before, we stuck together, we went for a meal and then went up to the room, the bus back the next day left around eleven in the morning. I remember waking up and the two of us looked in all the shop windows, this was terribly exciting. There was a fishing tackle shop attached to an Army Surplus store right near the hotel. Al and I filled our tackle boxes with new lures, Rapalas and Flatfish and Lazy Ikes and Williams Warblers, Hula Poppers and Worm Harnesses, Jitterbugs in two different sizes, more weights for sinkers and bobbers and packs of snelled hooks in various sizes, we were ready. Lures and tackle in general were never cheap, ever, we also each bought new skinning knives with leather sheaths that attached to your belt and weigh scales to weigh the fish we were going to catch with. By the time we were finished we had spent about $50 each on stuff and it was time to catch the bus back to the French River. The driver let us on for nothing because it was the other driver the day before who actually had forgotten to let us out.

The driver waved goodbye to us as we departed the southbound bus. There was a general store called the French River Outpost that we took a quick look in before we walked across the bridge that spanned the famous French River that Samuel de Champlain had once travelled, we were at an historic place. Coincidentally this year marks the 400th year of his travels here. On the other side of the bridge we walked in a bit towards the river and found a suitable place to put our stuff. Then we marched back to the Outpost store and bought about four six packs of Pure Spring pop in a variety of flavours, I especially liked the black cherry flavour. We also bought two quarts of chocolate milk, bags of chips and some more canned provisions, like Heinz spaghetti in a tin for Al, I didn’t eat sphagetti, Liptons soup, two packs of hot dogs, Blue Bonnet white bread to eat the wieners on, remember that blonde girl on the wrapper, whatever we needed for a week or so of camping. We got back to our site and took out our neatly organized tackle boxes and climbed down the somewhat precarious side of the embankment to the waters edge. The water was deep and black under the span of steel bridge above us, in the mid day sun we failed to get so much as a nibble. On one cast a smallmouth bass did follow my orange flatfish in but it did not strike. We walked down river towards the rapids a few hundred yards away from the bridge. It looked like a promising spot, again we threw everything we had at them, still not much action, a few sunfish, that was all. We walked back to our campsite and cooked some beans and wieners in the pot on our small Coleman stove. At least we had brought a stove! After rinsing the pot out in some dirty water we went to bed, exhausted. As the oldest, Alex of course got to use the sleeping bag. I had the tartan blanket with the two scotch pins. Up to that time there was little sign of mosquitoes. That changed at night as I spent most of the time chasing them away from the openings in the blanket that they uncannily could find. It may have been my worst night of sleep ever. In the morning I counted 64 mosquito bites, they were all over my face, behind my ears, my legs especially the ankles my arms, everywhere, while Alex had just a few. It was rather unbearable. We fished for a while the next morning and I must admit it was lovely and peaceful, when we didn’t catch anything again we decided to go rent a canoe and travel up the river, we’d have to find the fish.

There was another commercial place down a road across from the Outpost it was a marina on the river that had a big Shell gas sign that lit up at night in a yellow hazy way, sort of a beacon at night for river travelers. This mom and pop establishment was called The French River Camp, we knew it was there as at the roadside a white official highways sign pointed in that direction stating, French River Marina ½ mile, this was long before metric. Besides selling provisions they also sold gas, tackle, live bait and rented boats and motors as well as fiberglass canoes for the princely sum of $1.50 per day. We paid for a fourteen day rental in advance and stocked up on soda pop and other luxury items. Our hopes were buoyed by the sudden intelligence in renting a boat to get us to where the fish were. We probably did not have a map of the river other than the highway maps we got at the Toronto Exhibition in the Ontario Building. That was a cool place back in them days, they had exhibits of live fish swimming in tanks, all our favourite sport fishes, bass, muskie, pike, pickerel and the trout family as well, in other parts of the building they had a one quarter size display of how ores were mined using mini cars on tracks to shift the material from one part of the mine to another as well as an actual miniature shaft with an elevator, it was so neat. Maybe seeing those fish at the Ex was part of the catalyst that created our lust for fishing, that and the fact our father had instilled fishing in us from a young age. I’m sure we looked at the big map of the area, not only at the highway 69 location where one was displayed in a glass case but also in the two stores we were in, the Outpost and the Marina who both had large four foot maps on their walls for the tourists to look at. Our logic was that a river goes up, and a river goes down.

We paddled the canoe now full with our gear about a half mile upstream through a narrow rock lined channel, after about fifty yards the river opened up and on our right there was a large private fishing lodge where there were a dozen professional boats parked for the well heeled clientele. About a hundred yards up form that camp to the left we found a very nice one acre island camping spot with a gravel landing area for the canoe, a prebuilt rock campfire pit and plenty of dry wood lying around to burn. The French River is still preserved in this fashion, there is very little development, as an historic site the government preserves it as a natural wilderness, they build campsites for visitors to use, but you would be hard pressed to find any permanent cottages. The word Pristine comes to mind, today, fifty odd years later it is a strong testament to thoughtful thinking about a treasure.

Again we were excited to cast our new lures into the water that held promise. We had some luck, small fish that we would catch and release, nothing really to write home about, perhaps we had set our sights to high. Night fall was coming, I was casting like a madman, working my lure at various speeds and depths trying my hardest to catch the first big fish, then all of a sudden on a back cast my lure, a small Mepps #3 spinner ricocheted of f Alex’s head and he instinctively reached up to protect his face and as I tossed my arm forward not knowing what I had hit behind me the lure submerged into his right hand palm, so much so that the hook was not visible. He let out a huge shout calling me every name in the book, not realizing that it was his fault for walking behind me as I cast. In a few moments the shouting subsided, it was getting dark, we already had a fire going for warmth and had been snacking all day long on wieners and chips and sodas. Calmly Al stated, “I’ll get in the canoe and go to that fishing camp a ways back, there’s sure to be a doctor there”. He paddled away, a black flashlight tied to the bow of the canoe, the hundred or so yards back to the camp where the big boats were docked. I tended the fire and worried, and also thought how brave he was to paddle there as night settled in. Within an hour he was back, there had been a doctor and the doctor removed the hook easily by pushing it through the other side of the meaty palm, giving him a small injection for the pain and some pills to take to ward off infection and some antibiotic cream to put on the area. We sat around the campfire, the mosquitoes must have had enough of my blood as they were not nearly as bad that night. Sleep came easy.

The pair of us got up before the sun. We had planned this, we loaded the canoe with our rods, some peanut butter sandwiches and drinks that we placed in the small hard sided cooler in the bottom of the canoe. We paddled upstream away from our camp, as we paddled the boats from the lodge went flying by, one after another ten in all, huge boats with immense motors, more like small yachts. The wake they made almost tipped us, we hung onto the shore until they passed, we waved to each boat, after that it was completely silent, the birds were chirping quietly in the trees above the cliff, a soft chiffon mist rose from the waters and hung in the pine tree branches like a Japanese painting. We began casting towards the rocky shoreline and the ten to twenty foot high cliffs. We tossed each lure softly to the edge of the rock face, let it sit a moment, then gave the surface lure a twitch, a jerk, another twitch, another jerk then we would slowly move the rod from left to right, having the lure imitate a wounded baitfish, we did this for ten minutes, then paddled further, still in this rock lined channel, my feet inadvertently hit the bottom of the canoe as I reached for a different lure, Alex told me to keep the noise down a couple of times as I was humming a song that had been popular on the radio, ‘I’m Henry the 8th I am, Henry, Henry’, “ keep quiet,you’re scaring the fish, that’s why we aren’t getting any”. Perturbed at his domineering character I just kept on doing what I was doing quietly singing and eating my sandwich, casting towards shore, he yelled again, “keep the fucking noise down or I’ll kill you” ! I believed him, but it was too late, his face had turned red with anger, his eyes bulged, I’d seen that face before in life, almost always after I had beat him at a sporting thing or something as simple as a monopoly or scrabble game. He was standing in the boat which isn’t smart in a canoe, he held a paddle up in the air and began swinging and swiping it at me, I dived overboard into the deep water and swam the twenty feet to shore for safety where I clung onto the rock face and had difficulty climbing the slippery slimey with green guck sheer rock face, the paddle got me in the back of the head and I could feel my front upper tooth come in contact with the rock face, the same tooth that I had chipped on the tap at the ice rink, I must have yelled and screamed until he stopped hitting me. After a cooling out period, he let me back in the canoe and we paddled back to the campsite at my request. By this time, the magic hour had passed, it was close to nine AM the sun was higher. We fell asleep for a few hours by the dying fire. Shade was provided by a large pine tree to our back. When we got up we again went out on the river, this time we paddled quite a distance, the river opened up and appeared now much more like a lake, we came to a spot that looked very promising, there were pencil reeds and some lily pads, sure signs of fish habitat. To no avail we pitched our lures, we landed a few small pike that were feeding close to shore, I love pike, you can always catch them they are so voracious they will eat all day long and are very protective of their area. By days end we were beat and paddled back to the camp. Alex opened up another can of spaghetti for his dinner, I was happy with the hot dogs. Afterwards he insisted again that I do the dishes, including his spaghetti pot that he had not bothered to put water in as a pre rinse. I balked and well that simple not malicious act on my part drove him crazy again, it was all I could do to survive the night without my head being chopped off.

In the morning, we decided to call it quits, we both realized we weren’t getting along, we took the canoe back to the French River Marina where they gave us a refund for the twelve days we had paid for in advance. A local man driving a dusty old white pickup truck gave us a lift up to the highway, me and Alex sat in the back box with our gear, our duffle bags and fishing rods. When we got to the main road we stuck our thumbs out to no avail. We walked and walked in the baking hot sun until we came across a small provincial park that we knew was nearby. We walked in and decided to rent a campsite near the waters edge. The site was quite reasonable, about three dollars a day and it came with a picnic table and one of those steel grate provincial parks bbqs elevated from the ground as well a nicely sanded camping area to place our gear and lay our bags out in.

The small lake was less than fifty feet from the camp site through a tree lined path. We both tried like tigers to catch something, but again we had little luck, we did catch some sunfish but that was not what we were after. It seemed the only thing we were good at was fighting with each other. Once again, the issue of doing the dishes came up, I would not clean his dirty pot again at which he went into the typical rage, we decided by mid afternoon that day that we would break camp and hitch hike to the nearest town and take a bus to Toronto. It took us forever to catch a lift then finally this guy a soldier dressed in Army clothes stopped, he was going as far as Bracebridge, he was talkative, he said, ‘there’s a Greyhound bus station in town’ and he dropped us off there around five in the afternoon, we were so pleased to get out of the blazing sun, we rolled the windows down in the car, let the breeze chill us out. We were too late for the afternoon bus and would have to wait until 9 that night for the next one. The depot closed at five, so we had to leave our bags and stuff out front and stand guard for almost five hours until the next bus came. The stairs up to the depot were made of poured concrete, an adult passed us by and said to us, and it amazes me that I recall this, they said, ‘better not sit there too long or you’ll get piles’, now what the heck are piles my kid self thought. We purchased two tickets to Toronto at about $7 dollars each, we counted up our money, after each of us having Banquet Burgers with fries and gravy, chocolate sundaes and milkshakes for dinner at a small diner which was part of the bus depot, we had the whopping sum of $26 dollars left. We slept on the bus ride home, I don’t think we spoke to each other the entire way the bus was nearly empty. It pulled into the Toronto bus station around eleven o’clock, we tossed a dime into one of those black rotary pay phones and called home. Mom answered, I recall Alex saying, ‘we’ll be home in an hour, we just got off the bus, we couldn’t get along’. At home, mom was devastated, when we told her we only had $26 dollars left she might as well of wept for the look on her exasperated face, poor woman.

Throughout life Alex and I continued to rival each other, especially in sport as we both played a good game of football, and we rivaled each other with friends as well. He was good at bullying people into being his friend, often they would find me through him, which I am sure he carried to his grave. We tried to go to the French River one more time, I have wrote about this before in a story towards the beginning of my writings, it is called Last Chance Fishing and it can be viewed on my blog by going to Wordpress Selrahc Yrogerg. Julia, my better half and I spent a couple of weekends fishing at the French River. One time we took our big cedar strip boat with the brown and white 18 Horse power Johnson motor. We travelled well up the river to a wide expanse and camped on an island. One morning we were just up, hadn’t even had our coffee when we both saw this enormous fourty or so pound Muskellunge jump into the air, the image remains. We hopped in the old boat and began pitching our biggest lures in the area we thought the fish was hunting in, we pitched for over an hour, with no luck. It was our last day on the river as we had planned to go to another area north of Sault St. Marie, Lake Michipicoten. to give it a try, as we drove towards the French River Marina we watched as two Americans played an almost ten pound pickerel to their boat, they were fishing not far from the marina. Though I have never had much luck with big fish at the French I have seen others catch them.

The last time I was at the French was in the year 2006, the year Alex died from ‘the drink’ at his apartment in Valemount British Columbia. It may just be a coincidence but I am writing these words on his birthday, April the 1st, 2015. My sister Suzanne reminded me of that fact today, Al’s birthday, he would have been 68. My cell phone rang as I was working at one of the properties I managed for a group of entrepreneurs, I was repairing some holes in the siding that a colony of bats were using to enter the wood sided structure, I was on a ladder. The call was from the coroner in Valemount British Columbia, I don’t recall how she got my number. She gave me the news that Al was dead and thought I should get out there to settle up his affairs. I found myself on a plane the next day, landing in Vancouver then taking a second flight to Prince George where I rented a Jeep (Peej) to drive across country eastwards towards the town of Valemount. I stayed a night in Prince George as I waited for Alex’s daughter Maxine and her husband to arrive from their home in the Calgary area. The next day they showed up driving a luxury small Mercedes sports car. They were tired and wanted to post pone the events a day till they caught up on sleep, I refused as I had already wasted half a day waiting for them to show up. We went to the hospital first to see Al in the morgue, it was a gruesome sight as he had turned blue and yellow from not being kept refrigerated for a few days after he passed. I believed he was dead but his daughter insisted on seeing him. The moment was not dissimilar to those you see on television wherein the family visit the morgue to identify a relation. I snapped a photograph, the image did not appear on the screen of the digital camera, only later on the computer did it come out after working with it in a phtotoshop type program. You don’t want to see that photo. Afterwards we went to a funeral home and made arrangements to have him cremated, when I came back to Prince George I would come and pick up the ashes and take them with me to Toronto. In typical funeral home employee fashion the attendant tried to persuade us to buy expensive decorative urns to place his ashes in and to spend a bunch of money on notices in the paper. I do recall telling the guy we weren’t interested. Maxine and her man took a room at a motel. The nasty work being done I chose to drive on to Valemount as there was lots of sunlight time. It is a four hour trip to Valemount on a very quiet paved road. I didn’t quite make it to Valemount but stopped one town before there in a town called McBride where I took a room at a motel. A small jug of scotch whiskey helped me sleep, I was very emotional.

The next morning I pulled into Valemount a picturesque town on the other side of the mountain range from Banff and Jasper. There were tall mountains in all directions. On the Jeep stereo I played a new Eric Clapton CD Me and Mr.Johnson that I had bought in an interesting truck stop all purpose supply store on the edge of town that appeared to be the place to be. The record was in one of those sales bins priced at just $6, The music was comprised of old blues tunes, the song When The Train Pulls Into the Station was particularly sad as Valemount is a railroad town and Alex had been working for CN rail for over twenty years. It was difficult to hold back the tears, I had some time to put in before the scheduled meeting with the coroner, I found a quiet lake on the outskirts of town to say a few inner prayers. I met the coroner at the apartment complex Alex lived in as scheduled at eleven AM, it was a modern four floor structure on the outskirts of town with young jack pines growing around it, there was a bike rack and the bike Al road was there. The coroner told me about the circumstances of his death, they aren’t pretty, in a drunken stupor he just sort of fell on his face and died in the hallway outside of his apartment, a young twenty something neighbor who knew Al felt bad as he had passed him in the hallway early on the morning in question and just ignored him as he had seen Al in worse shape numerous times. The cause of death we later found out via an autopsy was alcohol, he drank himself to death.

We went into the apartment, I wasn’t ready for what I saw. When I say there was a carpet of beer bottles on the floor mixed with small empty vodka bottles, I mean there was a carpet of empties, mostly Heineken. A trail, a foot path led through the empties to a TV set a newish 32” inch flatscreen, I believe there was a couch and little else except the remote, the curtains were closed, no light came in, to my knowledge, no one had ever been in the apartment, it was quite a hovel, with dishes piled high in the sink, the bathroom was a sight as well, Al was never known for his good housekeeping. The apartment superintendent was also a bartender at the local bar, she had never been in the apartment. I was far beyond embarrassment. The degree of drinking that took place in his life is difficult to fathom. I will include a photograph of the bottle strewn floor.

I had been made the executor of his will when he had it drawn up twenty or so called years prior at a law office in a town south of Valemount called Clearwater. It was my duty by law to look after things, regardless of what his son in law said was the law or accepted rule in Vietnam. We did not get along to say the least. There was one specific request in the will, ‘please sprinkle my ashes in the French River’. No piles of gold or otherwise were found at the apartment, no matter how many times they ripped his VCR apart it did not pour out a pot of gold. What was salvageable would fill a black garbage bag, a talking Billy the Bass still in the box, two fishing reels, a pair of fishing rods, some tackle, the TV, a handful of books, a note that said “The Truth is a Very Long Drink Indeed”, and that’s about it, as well as a key for a safety deposit box in Clearwater, British Columbia where the lawyers office was located that had drawn up the will. After his family and I finished our look through the mess I wanted to inspect the contents of the safety deposit box as it was my responsibility to look after the affairs. The key was gone. Neither of his kin would own up to taking it, I reported this to the RCMP in town when I left the apartment. A while later the son in law returned the key to me at a cabin I had rented for a few days by a mountain, we had a heated argument.

There was a railroad employee organized send off for Alex at the Valemount Tavern, the same tavern that sold him the drinks that killed him, I did not attend as I was repulsed by his family. The next day I ran into some of his fellow employees as well as his supervisor when I visited the CP offices to get information about his pension plan, from that exchange there was the story we call The Lunch.

For a time Al worked as a trackman on a crew with a few other guys, the routine was that they would get driven to a site, usually in a remote part of the track system to maintain the line, to repair the tracks where necessary. At this one particular area there was a bear hanging around making a nuisance of itself. One day, while the workers were up track fixing something or another the bear took Alex’s lunch which along with some drinks was kept in a hard topped cooler, when the men came back for their break, there was the bear a hundred or so yards down the track eating the food within the containers. Al picked up a tool, a steel pole over an inch thick, over six feet long with a hard metal welded piece on the end, they used it to raise the track while gravel was placed under the creosoted boards. He never said a thing, the other two workers with Al watched as he approached that thief of a bear, Al beat the bear to death with that steel pole. That’s the kind of man he was, fearless.

It was necessary for me to visit the bank Al dealt with in town, that took some time and certain protocols are in place for next of kin to access the account information. A kindly gentleman eventually informed me that there was just $600 dollars in Al’s account..this did not come as a surprise as there were signs and verbal innuendo that he was just scraping by in life with the benefits he received from the railroad sick plan that he had been on and off of for several years. At the doctors office, I thanked the doctor who had been providing him with care for his addictions. At the Valemount Hotel I met the servers who were devastated by his death. I went for a long drive inland from the town to explore, to see what the area was all about, a road led me to a grand lake where there was a family fishing and camping in a Beverly Hillbillies way, I gave Mr.Blanchett one of the fishing rods for his grand son, I had a feeling he knew I was giving something special away. At a motel a few guys who worked with Al were having a beer, I gave one of them Als ornamental belt buckle and the other a guy named Red I gave one of Als fishing rods and a reel. There was little left to do. As I drove to the lawyers office in Clearwater a pleasant two or three hour drive south through a mountain range, I passed a town called Avola with a red neck bar that Al once hung around when he first went to BC many years back, that’s about all there was in that town, a red neck bar, I was hesitant to go in as there were some rough looking characters in the bar and some Harleys parked out front, I went in anyways, a bit timid. I said hello to the barkeep and asked if he knew Alex, he did know him and he had heard Al had passed, I shook his hand, the bikers actually melted with the sad news of Als death. A ways further up, my heart beating quickly I saw a large dead hawk on the road, I pulled over and with a knife I had scavenged from Alex’s stuff, I portioned the fresh, still warm magnificent bird into sections, the head, the tail feathers, the wings, the sacred feet, the body I tossed into the woods and said a Shamans prayer of thanks for this wonderful omen.

The safety deposit box was located in a bank beside the lawyers office. We went in together, the lawyer and I, a bank person took us to where the safety deposit boxes were, we opened the box that was assigned to Alex Gregory, it was empty. The lawyer agreed afterwards to help me sort Als affairs out, there would be damage payments due to the apartment owner and several other matters needed sorting out before the pension funds could be released to his daughter Maxine. It took a year or so to get everything in order for her, I just like to say that she did well, there were enough funds for someone to have a fresh start in life. I headed back to gather my things at the cabin, I took a walk towards the mountains behind the assembly of rental cottages, it was Mt.Trudeau and in an opening in the green plateau I saw two black animals grazing, at first I thought they were horses, I turned back to look again and the pair of regal moose were slowly trotting away. I said goodbye to the landlady who made rugs out of worn blue jeans, I drove back to Prince George. On the drive back I saw a coyote running in a field with hay bales, I like to think that that was Alex playing in the sun, a few miles on there was a bear cub, picking away at something in the ground. I picked the ashes up at the funeral home. I took them on the plane with me in my personal luggage, the airline seeing my remorse let me sit alone, the ashes were placed in the bin above, wrapped with a wing from that dead hawk omen. The rest of the bird was sent via mail to our address at the farm above Rice Lake in Ontario. The head, now remiss of all signs of life except a few wilted feathers sits in a glass jar on the stereo shelf, a reminder of those times.

Late that summer, my son Cassidy, my brother Kevin and I took the ashes to the French River. I had my own style shaman ceremony, I poured the ashes into the river at the spot we first camped at. I lit a fire for some sacred purpose as well as to burn the box the ashes were in. The other fishing reel of Als, I attached one of the feet from the hawk omen and tossed it far out into the river as I bluttered out some sacred incantation. Kevin, who had been abused by Alex witnessed the ceremony but understandably would not participate. I had sent half the ashes to Maxine via her mother Glenda’s house in Thunder Bay, Ontario. Those ashes I understand were placed in the grave with his deceased partner who had died years earlier.

Some lives are sad, very sad. From time to time I will come across a man who reminds me of my brother Alex in a physical way and it sends a ripple through me. In all the places for this to take place it did once in the early seventies at the auditorium theatre of the Guelph Reformatory as a man sat in the row in front of me who had an uncanny resemblance to Alex, a Neanderthal feeling. Just this week, as I gave the street person Bob a hug at his motel on the outskirts of town, there was a slight, ever so slight similarity to that love I shared with Alex. I doubt that I will ever go back to the French River. Om Sai Ram

 

Written on front, "Hon. Mrs. Ludlow." On Reverse: "Judge Ludlow's wife, Phil. Penn"

 

Henrietta Frances Lorett, born in about 1827 in New York, was the daughter of Harriet L. Draper and Javez Lorett. ("The Drapers in America: being a history and genealogy of those of that name" By Thomas Waln-Morgan Draper, page 88). She was the wife of James Reilly Ludlow, a noted Philadelphia judge, and mother of Anna Cathleen, Clarissa Draper (married Charles Gibbons, Jr., of Philadelphia), Harriet Louisa (married Dr. Joseph S. Neff), Elizabeth Fisher (married Jacob L. van Dewenter of Netherwood, NJ), Amy, and William Henry Ludlow. Henrietta is not in mourning for her husband in this picture, as he did not die until some 20 years after this image was taken. Her daughter, Anna, died on 19 January 1871 at age 20, but that is also too late a date to square with her fashions here.

 

Ludlow's professional biography, included in the 1887 "Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia for promoting useful knowledge":

 

"On the 3rd of May, 1825, in the City of Albany, in the State of New York, James R. Ludlow was born. His father, the Rev. Dr. John Ludlow, was a minister of the Old Dutch Reformed Church. This venerable Society had an historical character. Its influence in the earlier days of New York was marked, and much yet remains. The Dutch settlers of that Province were earnest, sincere, sluggish, but patriotic people. The Patroons were noted men in their time. The Van Rensselaer Manor was historical. The Patroons, Van Rensselaer, even to a late period were esteemed and respected in social circles.

 

"The anti-rent excitement half a century ago, was evolved out of the relations between these manors and the tenants.

 

"The Rev. Dr. Ludlow was an educated, cultivated gentleman. He was professor of languages in the Theological Department of the New Brunswick, New Jersey, School of the Dutch Reformed Church. In the year 1834 Dr. Ludlow came to Philadelphia and was elected Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, in which post he served for nearly twenty years.

 

"When Dr. Ludlow came to this city, his son James entered the University of Pennsylvania and graduated with distinction in July, 1843. He then became a student of law with the Hon. Wm. M. Meredith. It may not be out of place to say of Mr. Meredith that he was one of the ablest lawyers of this country. On the admission of James R. Ludlow to the bar on July 34, 1846, he entered on the practice of his profession in this city. Earnest, faithful, industrious, he began to establish a professional character that promised success.

 

"In 1850 he was appointed Assistant District Attorney of the United States and earned high repute for his conduct of some of the Government cases. He learned rapidly the science of the law, and mastered its practical details. In 1856 he was named as a candidate for the District Attorneyship of Philadelphia. His reputation had grown, his professional standing was assured.

 

"In 1857 he was nominated for Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Philadelphia County, and elected, and in November, 1857, took his seat on the Bench. His term of ten years expired in 1867, and he was reelected.

 

"By the Constitution of the State of Pennsylvania, which was amended in the year 1873, the Courts of the County of Philadelphia were reorganized. By this organic law, four Courts of Common Pleas were established. Each had a President Judge and two Associates. Judge Ludlow became President Judge of Court of Common Pleas, No. 3.

 

"In 1877 Judge Ludlow was again elected without opposition. He held that position until his death. His judicial life began in 1857, and ended, by his death, in 1886. Thirty years of judicial labor was the training he received. He gained the respect and confidence of his fellow-citizens. They appreciated his honesty, impartiality, his courage and his learning.

 

"As a judge, his reputation was substantial. In the law and equity sides of the Court he was admittedly a safe and conservative administrator of the high trust conferred on him. His conscientiousness was proverbial. He possessed and developed the highest courage in the impartiality with which he adjudged the questions he was called upon to determine. It may be said he died the victim of continuous, conscientious labors. He investigated and examined, and came to his conclusions after patient study of the law involved in the decisions of those cases, the importance of which made severe demands on his time. He took nothing for granted. He believed his duty required his best efforts, and was not satisfied that errors inconsiderately made might be possibly corrected in a court of review.

 

"It may be said of Judge Ludlow, that in dealing with the science of the criminal law he became an authority in this country. His tastes led him to study physiology and psychology. To facilitate his labor he attended the lectures in the medical school of the University of Pennsylvania. He therefore became well informed in medical science. In administering the criminal law, his opinions were regarded as a settlement of those principles in which a knowledge of these sciences was necessarily involved....

 

"This enlightened and learned Judge, worn out by judicial labor, ended his days on the 20th day of September, 1886, in the 62d year of his age, with a high reputation, gained and earned in the thirty years of devotion to the conscientious discharge of his high trust."

 

Part of Ludlow's will, which mentions Henrietta, can be found in "The Albany Law Journal, Volume 34: "...A singular Will, written January 18, 1867, admitted to probate on Monday in Philadelphia. It is short, cover but half a page of foolscap, and is in the handwriting of the decedent, Judge James R. Ludlow, one of the foremost jurists in Pennsylvania. He wrote: 'I request my executors to incur at my funeral no expense not absolutely required. My estate is small, and my wife and children ought to have every dollar for their support. Let no false pride dictate ostentatious display, for after the soul departs from the body, it matters little what becomes of that body, so that it is decently buried. God will protect the dust and on resurrection day gather all together and reconstruct it according to his sovereign rite.' He then devises his entire estate to his wife, Henrietta F. Ludlow, and appoints her guardian of their children and executrix."

Building instructions and .ldr file available freely here. I strongly advise to have a look at it before doing anything.

 

Credits inside the building instructions. Enjoy!

 

Minor design changes may occur during the life of the MOC. When implemented, I make a new post in the album as soon as the building instructions are updated and available (the .zip file will indicate the date of the revision)

Artist: Bruce Hecksel

Acrylic

 

Photographed at the 2025 Poet Artist Collaboration

Red Wing Arts

Red Wing Minnesota

Friday April 18th, 2025

 

Artist comments: On this frozen pond, wrestling with grief and keeping upright in the face of duality, I zoomed out on this ice walker, glowing in the setting sun, surrounded in natural beauty, filled with grace due to nothing other than being in the moment.

 

Nature itself lovingly provides this transparent sheet that we can look down into the darkness and also bask in the sunlight. The landscape endlessly refreshes and inspires the spirit.

  

Poem: The Pond

Poet: Mary Kelly

 

I.

There is the pond.

It's frozen surface rippled.

Undulated dripped glass

framed with dry grass

 

I have been walking fast

trying to get my pace

to match my heartbeat,

trying to calm myself.

To make sense

of the forces unleashed

when my brother died.

 

But not that really--

trying to keep a steady stride

in the faces of those forces

 

Here at the pond,

it's gray to white surface,

the way light moves unevenly--

is shut out, then reappears

on another section--

it is clear to me

that no one could possibly

skate across it the first time.

 

II.

And I am wondering tonight what keeps us upright.

What lets the chaff fall down around us,

disarms words meant for harm,

binds the unbreakable human spirit.

It is not morality, but closer to the ground,

deeper in the core. The thing that gives morality.

 

To choose to contain this world.

All of its raw screaming, and its calm, drifting beauty:

every child, clump of dirt, bird, building, stream, tree.

Every joy and celebration, every pain, consternation,

point of view, agenda, evil action.

 

Every person lost,

every person on their feet.

 

Poet Comments: While serving as the executor of my brother's estate, I was introduced to an unexpected level of disappointing behavior.

 

I was trying to transverse all the human dynamics and get the job done, while running between Minneapolis and Milwaukee. In despair, I went for a winter walk where I realized I could not win, but that something higher in life is always available to me and I choose that

  

The building at the end of the square is the grade I listed Mansion House. The buildings to the right in the photo are grade II listed financial buildings.

 

"The Mansion House in York, England is the home of the Lord Mayors of York during their term in office. It is situated in St Helen's Square, where York's Coney Street and Lendal intersect in the city centre. It is built in an early Georgian style. The Mansion House is the earliest purpose built house for a Lord Mayor still in existence and predates the Mansion House in London by at least twenty years.

 

The foundation stone for the Mansion House was laid in 1725, with the building being completed seven years later in 1732. The architect who designed the Mansion House is unknown, although the frontage may be by William Etty.

 

In 1998 the house was restored by the York Civic Trust. In October 2015 the Mansion House was closed for refurbishment as part of the "Opening Doors" Heritage Lottery Fund refurbishment and reopened in 2017. The four main areas of the "Opening Doors" project involve restoring the original kitchens; improving displays; conservation and access to the civic collection of gold and silverware; developing an integrated environmental and conservation plan for the structure: and conducting and oral History project.

 

The Mansion House is built on the site of the old "Common Hall Gates" which provided an entrance to the Guildhall. A chapel and other property and tenements which were once owned by the Guild of St. Christopher and St. George including the Cross Keys Public House also lay on this site. These buildings were demolished to build the current Mansion House in 1724. The fifteenth century York Guildhall is situated behind the Mansion House, where the medieval city council held their meetings. In May of each year the Mayor Making ceremony is still held in the Guildhall before the Lord Mayor takes up residence in the Mansion House. These two buildings, therefore, represent a continuity of civic democracy for over six hundred years in the City of York.

 

The Mansion House holds one of the largest civic silver collections in England. These collections will be displayed in a new Silver Gallery enabling visitors to view the collections from January 2017. Two of the earliest pieces are a seventeenth century silver chamber pot and gold cup which were bought for the City of York with monies bequeathed by Marmaduke Rawdon in 1669. Marmaduke left "one drinking cup of pure gold of the vallew of one hundred pounds, which I desire my executor to have handsomely made, and the cittie arms and my arms graven upon it, "This is the guift of Marmaduke Rawdon, son of Laurence Rawdon, late of this cittie alderman"; alsoe, I give unto the said cittie a silver chamber pott of the value of ten pounds, booth are to goe from Lord Maior to lord Maior, and if these two bee converted to any other use the vallew thereof to return to my executor or his heirs".

 

The collection of civic regalia also includes a seventeenth century mace and two city swords. The Bowes Sword was donated to the City of York by Sir Martin Bowes, Lord Mayor of London 1545. Bowes was born in York and was christened in St. Cuthbert's, York, where many of his family were also buried. In the sixteenth century there was a move to reduce the number of parish churches in York and Bowes pleaded to the council to save St. Cuthbert's. In thanks for saving St. Cuthbert's Bowes wrote to York on 20 September 1549 saying that he was sending "a fayre sworde within a sheathe of crymesyn velvet garnysyshyd with perle and stone sett upon sylver and gylte". In 1603 when James VI of Scotland visited York the Bowes sword travelled with one of his entourage to London. When the sword was returned the original precious stones had disappeared and the sword was repaired with semi-precious stones.

 

The Sigismund sword was once owned by the Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund. In 1416 Sigismund was installed as a Knight of the Order of the Garter of the Knights of St. George as part of Henry V's alliance against France. He sent a sword to be hung over his stall in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, and this sword was still in the chapel when he died in 1437. The sword was then acquired by Henry Hanslapp, dean of Windsor, who was also a canon of Howden and native of York. On 5 May 1439 Henry Hanslapp presented the sword to the City of York. The Sigismund sword blade is blued and inscribed with the Royal Arms of Elizabeth I. The scabbard is covered in crimson velvet which is decorated with "scorpions" or dragons which are similar to the emblem of the knightly Order of the Dragon founded by Sigismund in 1408.

 

The Mansion House also has a collection of oil paintings of previous Lord Mayors of York which include, George IV as Prince Regent, Charles Watson-Wentworth, Marquis of Rockingham and George Hudson.

 

York is a cathedral city and unitary authority area in North Yorkshire, England. The population of the council area which includes nearby villages was 208,200 as of 2017 and the population of the urban area was 153,717 at the 2011 census. Located at the confluence of the Rivers Ouse and Foss, it is the county town of the historic county of Yorkshire. The city is known for its famous historical landmarks such as York Minster and the city walls, as well as a variety of cultural and sporting activities, which makes it a popular tourist destination in England. The local authority is the City of York Council, a single tier governing body responsible for providing all local services and facilities throughout the city. The City of York local government district includes rural areas beyond the old city boundaries. It is about 25 miles north-east of Leeds and 34 miles north-west of Kingston upon Hull. York is the largest settlement in the ceremonial county of North Yorkshire.

 

The city was founded by the Romans as Eboracum in 71 AD. It became the capital of the Roman province of Britannia Inferior, and later of the kingdoms of Deira, Northumbria and Jórvík. In the Middle Ages, York grew as a major wool trading centre and became the capital of the northern ecclesiastical province of the Church of England, a role it has retained. In the 19th century, York became a major hub of the railway network and a confectionery manufacturing centre, a status it maintained well into the 20th century. During the Second World War, York was bombed as part of the Baedeker Blitz. Although less affected by bombing than other northern cities, several historic buildings were gutted and restoration efforts continued into the 1960s.

 

The economy of York is dominated by services. The University of York and National Health Service are major employers, whilst tourism has become an important element of the local economy. In 2016, York became sister cities with the Chinese city of Nanjing, as per an agreement signed by the Lord Mayor of York, focusing on building links in tourism, education, science, technology and culture. Today, the city is a popular tourist attraction, especially for international visitors from America, Germany, France and China. In 2017, York became UK's first human rights city, which formalised the city's aim to use human rights in decision making." - info from Wikipedia.

 

Summer 2019 I did a solo cycling tour across Europe through 12 countries over the course of 3 months. I began my adventure in Edinburgh, Scotland and finished in Florence, Italy cycling 8,816 km. During my trip I took 47,000 photos.

 

Now on Instagram.

 

Become a patron to my photography on Patreon.

Located in Bergenfield, Bergen County, New Jersey, the Cooper Mill Lot encompasses 5.17 acres of ground extending across the outlet of Cooper’s Pond including (a) the Mill Lot, 1.7 acres, (b) the Dwelling-House Lot, 2.02 acres and (c) part of the Barn Lot, 1.45 acres. The Mill Pond (commonly called Cooper’s Pond), having a surface area of 3.80 acres, is formed by impoundment of Long Swamp Brook where it descends Teaneck Ridge onto a river plain (8-foot fall) on its northerly descent towards the Hackensack River. The premises and improvements comprise four associated, two–story, frame buildings on sandstone foundations situated northeast of the outlet of the pond: (1) a Dwelling–House (c1802) of Late Federal style with Greek Revival improvements (c1840/50) and Craftsman alterations (c1910/40; (2) a board–and–batten Gothic Revival farm barn; (3) a stable or carriage–house; and (4) a frame mill from the turn of the Twentieth–Century occupying the foundation of the Demarest Gristmill (1783), subsequently the Cooper Chair Factory (1840/95), Martin Toy Factory (1897-1908) and Bergman Piano Factory (1908/48). After destruction by fire about 1900, the extant mill building was erected and successively used as a toy and piano factory. The Marchbanks, owners since 1949, restored part of the mill building damaged by fire in 1965. The four buildings, occupying the grassy slope of a hollow, well-shaded in summer by deciduous trees, are connected by a narrow lane that descends from the barnyard past a rectangular garden plot and well-house to the dwelling house and mill. The remainder of the Barn Lot to the east is a post-1908 suburban subdivision. A suburban subdivision on the former Christie Farm abuts the north boundary of the Mill Lot.

 

The Mill House is still a private residence while two outbuildings (mill and barn) are occupied by an art studio, by the shop of a furniture-maker and repairer and by storage. The Mill House furnishings include a significant collection of Cooper chairs manufactured at the site.

 

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DEMAREST-COOPER MILL LOT

by Kevin Wright Copyright 1994

 

The Demarest-Cooper Mill Lot was a small industrial plantation that provided residence, sustenance and employment to a succession of owner/managers and laborers who operated a mill advantageously situated upon Long Swamp Brook with a sufficient flow, pondage and fall of water for manufacturing purposes. The farm maintained draught animals necessary for carting raw materials and finished products. While such mill farms were formerly a feature of the agrarian landscape of Bergen County, they largely vanished under the intensive suburbanization of the past century. From 1783 to 1840, during the heyday of cereal farming in the Hackensack Valley, water power at this location processed feed and flour, the principal products of an agricultural community known as the Bergen Dutch. The Demarest-Cooper Mill Lot, however, possesses singular significance as the site where Richard Cooper and his son, Tunis R. Cooper, introduced a prototypical “factory system” of relatively high-volume production and wholesale/retail merchandising, conducted largely by wage-earners for an interregional market, to what had previously been a folk craft suited to the tastes and demands of a localized rural clientele.

Originally, Bergen Dutch chairmakers had used traditional skills, a folk knowledge of materials and forms, and hand-methods to craft wood and reeds into matted, turned chairs. By operating their own lathes, chairmakers elaborated upon traditional patterns of wood turning so as to create a measure of individual style and artistic expression while generally conforming to basic folk forms. The industry was able to expand beyond local market demands through the proximity of city markets, convenient by water and land carriage, and through the naturally renewing resource of extensive cattail marshes, seasonally cut for matting seats. Beginning about 1820, however, water-driven lathes were added to several local sawmills which began to mechanically mass-produce several grades of chair stuff according to patterns. Certain local farmers then specialized in assembling chair stuff and matting seats in the fallow season, purchasing specific quantities of various grades to fill orders. Beginning about 1840, Richard Cooper and his son, Tunis R. Cooper, brought these seasonal chairmakers into the “factory” and paid them a wage to manufacture and assemble chair stuff and to mat or cane the seats. The production was sold wholesale and retail through local “furniture dealers” and through the company’s own showroom on Pearl Street in New York City. Thus, the Coopers controlled the quantity and quality of the product from purchasing raw materials in bulk through manufacturing and marketing their productions at competative prices in interregional markets to suit general standards of “taste” and quality. To stimulate demand for their output, the Coopers employed professional designers, painters, carvers and salesmen to mold and market Cottage chairs that cultivated changing popular tastes during a sequence of pseudohistorical Romantic Revivals of Greek, Gothic, Renaissance and Chinoiserie (principally a bamboo-turned ballroom chair) styles. Their success endured until railroads greatly extended their reach beyond Atlantic tidewater, creating a national market and feeding the growth of the industrial city through cheap, reliable transport of fuel, materials and products among an ever-widening network of producers and consumers.

Alec Marchbank and his wife, the late Catherine Leiby Marchbank, have been generous over many years in making the site available for archaeological and historical studies and have contributed to historical exhibits, tours and publications regarding the Cooper Chair Factory. Their participation has increased knowledge and public appreciation of a significant historic site and era as a vital component of the community.

 

THE DEMAREST-COOPER MILL LOT occupies the western part of Lot #21, originally belonging to Benjamin D. Demarest, in the Second Allotment of the French Patent. The Second Allotment covered that portion of the French Patent extending between the Patent Line (now Prospect Avenue) and Chesche Brook (Tienekill). Benjamin Demarest may have occupied his lot about the time of his marriage to Elizabeth DeGroot in November 1713. In 1717, a four-rod road (now West Church Street) was laid out along the southern boundary of Benjamin Demarest’s lot, where it abutted Lot #22 (then belonging to Abraham Brower).

Benjamin D. Demarest, born about 1691, married Elizabeth DeGroot at Hackensack on November 7, 1713. They produced nine children between 1715 and 1737. David B. Demarest,their second son, was baptized December 4, 1720. On January 22, 1743, he married Marrityn Ackerman, daughter of Johannes D. and Jannetje (Lozier) Ackerman. The couple had twelve children, six boys and six girls, born between 1743 and 1778, all baptized at Schraalenburgh. Tory Refugees burned David B. Demarest’s house, barn and cow-house at Schraalenburgh on June 24, 1789.

On May 21, 1785, Benjamin P. Demarest, weaver, Peter P. Demarest, mason, David P. Demarest, farmer, John P. Demarest, carpenter, and Jacob P. Demarest, mason, all of Hackensack Township, released two tracts of land at Schraalenburgh to David B. Demarest, Esq., for 10 shillings. These grantors (sons of David’s older brother, Peter B. Demarest) were Loyalists during the Revolution; most departed Schraalenburgh soon after signing this quit-claim, relinquishing any interest they held in their grandfather Benjamin’s lands. The first tract, comprising 47.75 acres, commenced by the road at the southwest corner of John W. Christie’s farm and was further bounded by the Schraalenburgh Main Road (Washington Avenue), by the road (West Church Street) leading to Schraalenburgh South Church and by the road from South Church to Colonel Nicoll’s Mill (North Prospect Avenue). A second tract, comprising 69.50 acres, lay along the east side of the road from Schraalenburgh to Teaneck (i. e., Washington Avenue) and bounded on the farm of Thomas Campbell. Excepted from the conveyance, however, were 15-acre parcels of land reserved by prior contract between David B. Demarest, Peter B. Demarest and their father, Benjamin Demarest, dated September 14, 1784, whereby Peter B. Demarest was to have 15 acres in the two lots or farm of David B. Demarest and David B. Demarest was to have 15 acres in the farm of Peter B. Demarest.

The last will and testament of David Demarest of Hackensack Precinct was written July 12, 1784 and probated November 19, 1795. Therein, he devised 15 acres off the northwest corner of a lot of land at Schraalenburgh near the church, including the grist mill, to his son Benjamin. The remainder of his real estate was divided equally among his sons, Johannes, Abraham, Jacob, David and Petrus. He also bequeathed legacies to his daughters, Elizabeth, wife of Cornelius Van Zaan; Jannetje; Leah, wife of Jacobus Quackenbos; and Maria. Jannetje and Maria were to receive an out-set upon their marriages. His wife, Maria, was entitled to the use of his personal property during her widowhood.

Benjamin Demarest was born March 31, 1749. He married Catrina Van Orden, daughter of Peter and Geertje (Snyder) Van Orden, at Schraalenburgh on December 24, 1768. The couple had nine children between 1770 and 1793, all baptized at Schraalenburgh. He served in the Bergen Militia during the Revolution. His father’s last will and testament, written in July 1784, provided him with 15 acres near the Church, including a gristmill. He was first listed as owner of a gristmill on the tax assessment records of Hackensack Township in July 1785. Upon his father’s death in 1795, Benjamin inherited the mill lot. His name appears on the tax lists as a mill owner until July–August 1802, when his son, Peter B. Demarest, is listed as proprietor of a gristmill and 10 acres. Peter B. Demarest, then 30 years old, married Hannah Volk at South Schraalenburgh church on September 4, 1802. It is probable the dwelling house near the mill was constructed for Peter at the time of his marriage. He and his family removed to New York City at sometime between 1807 and 1813, where he became a milk dealer.

On January 3, 1804, Benjamin and Catherine Demarest of Hackensack Township received a mortgage from Peter Dey of Cayuga County, New York, for 250 acres along Singack Brook in Saddle River Township. He settled upon this tract, where he died March 30, 1817. Benjamin D. Demarest of Saddle River Township, farmer, composed his last will and testament on August 7, 1816. He provided Catrina, his wife, with the use, comfort and benefit of his estate during her widowhood, including two milch cows and her choice of whatever household and kitchen furniture she needed. His three sons were to provide her maintenance. His real estate was to be equally divided among his three sons, Peter, David and Benjamin. His son Benjamin’s share was to included the dwelling house and other buildings where Benjamin, Senior, then lived. He also provided a legacy of $250 to be equally divided among his six daughters: Maria, wife of Richard Banta; Elizabeth, wife of William Bogert; Geertje, wife of Cornelius Doremus; Anna, wife of Cornelius Van Saun; Jane, wife of Hessel Doremus; and Leah, wife of Adrian Onderdonk. Benjamin’s widow died February 13, 1839. Both were buried in the Dey Burying Ground at Preakness.

There is no recorded conveyance, either by will or by deed, whereby Benjamin or Peter Demarest disposed of the 15-acre Mill Lot near the Church after their relocation to Preakness about 1804. The tax assessment list of Hackensack Township for July-August 1813, lists John W. Christie, a neighbor, as owner of a grist and saw mill and 150 acres. He was again listed as a mill owner in July-August 1814. On February 27, 1804, John Quackenbush and his wife, Sally, conveyed seven acres to John W. Christie, bounded west by the road leading to John W. Christie’s Mills, south by the road leading to Old Bridge and north and east by the Mill Pond. The boundary survey for this lot began “near the Saw Mill of James W. Christie.” These mills, therefore, were located in present-day New Milford, downstream of Benjamin Demarest’s gristmill. Consequently, there is no listing for the Demarest mill in this interval of time. It is probable, however, that Peter B. Demarest remained upon the mill lot at Schraalenburgh until his removal to New York about 1813. The gristmill may have been idled by Thomas Jefferson’s Embargo Act (1807-1809) or possibly incapacitated by fire.

Frederick Mabie first appears as owner of a gristmill in the Hackensack Township tax records in 1814, corresponding with Peter B. Demarest’s departure for New York. In June-August 1817, Frederick Mabie is listed as owner of a gristmill and 40 acres. Benjamin Demarest’s last will and testament, probated after his death March 1817, divided his real estate equally among his three sons, Peter, David and Benjamin, with Benjamin receiving his father’s homestead at Preakness. No mention is made of the Mill Lot at Schraalenburgh. In June-August 1820, Frederick Mabie is listed as owner of a gristmill and 15 acres. His neighbors included Dr. George Chapman, Reverend Solomon Froeligh and Ralph Christie, leaving no doubt that Mabie owned and operated the mill on Cooper’s Pond. He was listed as mill owner in the assessment of June-August 1822.

Frederick Mabie and his wife, Bailey, mortgaged the mill lot at Schraalenburgh to Jaspar Demarest of Old Bridge (now River Edge) for $1,000 on May 5, 1825. The mortgage was taken on “all that tract or parcel of land and premises...beginning on the east side of the road leading from Schraalenburgh Church to Nicholas Kipp’s Mill and at the northwest corner of the Parsonage Lot, thence running easterly along the Parsonage Lot as far as the same may go, thence southerly along the Parsonage Lot to land of Doctor Chapman, then easterly along Chapman’s land to land of Roelof Christie, thence westerly along Christie’s lot of land as far as it may go, thence easterly along Christie’s land to land of Peter Christie, thence westerly along same to the aforesaid road, thence southerly along the same to point of beginning, containing about 15 acres.” Frederick Mabie paid off this mortgage on April 21, 1828. On May 2, 1831, Frederick and Bailey Mabie took another mortgage of $500 from Peter Westervelt. They mortgaged two tracts, the first being “a certain Mill lot, House, piece or parcel of land...containing about 15 acres, and the second being a parcel of woodland on the east side of the road to Simon Demarest’s Mill containing 5.78 acres. This woodland was bounded west by the road, north by land of John Quackenbush, east by land of David Kipp and south by land of James Kipp. Frederick Mabie paid off this mortgage on May 8, 1839. On April 12, 1838, Frederick Mabie again mortgaged the 15-acre Mill Lot, this time to Maria Bogert for $220. He paid this mortgage on May 8, 1839. Finally, on April 5, 1839, Mabie mortgaged his two tracts to Jaspar Demarest for $2,400. This mortgage was canceled on May 13, 1840.

Jaspar Demarest’s mortgages to Frederick Mabie, the first in 1825 for $1,000 and the second in 1839 for $2,400, are probably indicative of some business relationship between these men. On December 12, 1823, Jaspar Demarest of Hackensack Township purchased a lot of one acre fronting on the Hackensack River, abutting a road and land of Abraham Van Buskirk, from James O’Conner, chair maker, of New York City for $280. When he sold this same lot to James Pearsell on June 10, 1831, Jaspar Demarest described himself as a “Merchant.” His store and dwelling were situated on the west bank of the Hackensack River at Old Bridge (now River Edge).

On May 2, 1840, Frederick Mabie and his wife, Bailey, of Hackensack Township conveyed the 15-acre mill lot to Richard T. Cooper for $4,050. Again, Jaspar Demarest issued a mortgage. According to the deed description, the property began on the east side of the road leading from Schraalenburgh South Church to Samuel Demarest’s Mill and at the northwest corner of the Parsonage Lot, running from thence east along the Parsonage Lot, thence southerly along the same to Dr. Chapman’s land, thence easterly along the Chapman lot to land of Ralph Christie, thence west along Ralph Christie’s land as far it runs, thence east along the same to the land of David Kipp, thence north along David Kipp’s land to land of Peter Christie, thence west along the same to the beginning, containing about 15 acres. Subsequent deed transactions indicate that Richard Cooper remained a resident of New Barbadoes Township. Richard Cooper, eldest son of Tunis and Margaret (Banta) Cooper, married Effme Huyler and had the following children: Tunis, born August 9, 1809; William, born April 20, 1812; Margaretta, born March 30, 1814; Tyne, born November 7, 1816; George, born August 19, 1814; and John, born June 19, 1827. Richard Cooper resided at New Milford (now Oradell) upon part of the Cooper farm included in the purchase by his great-grandfather, Cornelius Claes Cooper, from John Demarest, Sr., and John Demarest, Jr., on October 31, 1716. According to a biographical sketch written in 1889, Richard Cooper was “a carpenter by occupation and eventually manufactured chairs for the New York market.” When he wrote his last will and testament on May 11, 1842, he mentioned his farm “on which I now live” at New Milford (now Oradell) in New Barbadoes Township. An inventory of his possessions, made on September 13, 1854, included $86.50 worth of “Carpenter and chair maker’s tools” and $178.54 worth of “Chairs and chair stuff.” He died August 28, 1854, aged 67 years, 10 months and 19 days. By his last will and testament, Richard devised $1,000 to his son, Tunis. Effe (Huyler) Cooper died June 14, 1862, aged 76 years and 7 months.

On January 2, 1849, Richard T. Cooper and his wife, Eve, conveyed the 15-acre mill lot and 5.78-acre wood lot to their son, Tunis R. Cooper, for $4,050. The mill lot was bounded north by land Peter Christie, south by the Parsonage Lot and lands of Dr. Chapman and Ralph Christie, east by lands of Ralph Christie and Cornelius L. Blauvelt, and west by the road leading from Schraalenburgh South Church to Samuel Demarest’s Mill. The deed included provision for raising the waters of the mill pond at any future period to their usual height. The lot of woodland included in the sale was situated on the east side of the public road leading from South Church to Demarest’s Mill. It was bounded north by land lately belonging to John Quackenbush, south and east by land of James Kipp and west by the public road.

The 1850 Census for Hackensack Township lists Tunis R. Cooper, aged 40 years, as a “Chair manufacturer.” His eldest son, Richard, aged 16 years, was listed as a chair maker. Three chair makers also resided at the Cooper Millhouse: Gregory Leatherman, aged 25 years, a German; and two Irishmen, John Thisan, aged 13 years, and Daniel O’Connel, aged 20 years. Two other chair makers resided in the immediate neighborhood, namely, Daniel Terhune, aged 27 years, and Jacob Earle, aged 28 years.

On June 6, 1852, James W. Christie of Hackensack Township conveyed an undivided half interest in a lot of Brackish Meadow on the east side of Teaneck Creek to Tunis R. Cooper for $60. On June 26, 1852, James W. Christie and David W. Christie, executors of John W. Christie, conveyed the other half-interest in this meadow lot to Tunis R. Cooper for $60. Cattail rushes were harvested annually from this meadow lot for matting chair seats.

Tunis Richard Cooper married Sarah Vanderbeck at the South Church, Schraalenburgh, on August 20, 1829. Their six children were named: Anna, born 1830, Richard, born 1834; Henry, born 1837; Euphemia, born 1839; Rachel, born 1849; and Margaretta, born 1853. Anna Cooper married Peter W. Banta at North Church (Dumont) on December 20, 1849 and had two children: Sarah Ann and Hellena. Richard Cooper died October 11, 1867, aged 33 years. Henry Cooper married Margaret Milk of Englewood and had children: John W., Ira, Joseph, Amelia and Anna. Euphemia Cooper married William T. Bogert and had children: Anna, Tunis and Emma. Rachel Cooper married James D. Christie of River Edge and died July 5, 1881, aged 32 years, 2 months and 13 days.

Tunis Cooper became a successful chair manufacturer. According to advertisement placed in the Bergen Journal in 1858, he not only manufactured chairs, but was a wholesale and retail dealer in “Cottage, Office, Dining & Rocking Chairs.” Workmen in his enterprise resided in a neighborhood along Prospect Avenue known as Coopertown. In 1860, the Cooper Chair Factory utilized a six-horsepower overshot waterwheel to produce 100 dozen rush-bottom or cane-seated chairs with an estimated value of $7,500. The factory operated for nine months out of the year. In 1870, Tunis Cooper employed about 25 workers in producing $20,000 worth of furniture. Woods used included: maple (12,000 feet), walnut (3,00 feet), oak (1,000 feet) and all others (25 feet).

Tunis Cooper operated a sales room on Pearl Street, New York, between 1859 and 1862. He financed this expansion in production and sales by heavily mortgaging various properties: (1) 15.81 acres in New Barbadoes Township mortgaged to Albert J. Voorhis on May 1, 1859, for $800, paid June 15, 1862; (2) the 15-acre mill property and woodland at Schraalenburgh mortgaged to John D. Demarest for $700 (according to conditions of a bond or obligation for $1,400), paid January 1, 1870; (3) the 5-acre mill property and woodland at Schraalenburgh mortgaged to Thomas J. Gildersleve on May 1, 1861, for $7,947 (according to conditions of a bond or obligation for $15,894), canceled by satisfaction on May 6, 1874; (4) a lot in Hackensack Township mortgaged to Cornelius Quackenbush on July 2, 1861 for $350 plus interest, paid May 30, 1866; (5) a tract in New Barbadoes along road from Kinderkamack to New Milford mortgaged to his brothers and sisters, William R. Cooper, John R. Cooper, George R. Cooper, Margaret Christie and Caroline Bogert, wife of Albert Bogert, on July 1, 1862, for $800 (according to conditions of a bond or obligation for $1,600), paid April 22, 1863; (6) 22 acres on the Hackensack River in New Barbadoes Township and 5 acres of woodland mortgaged to John R. Cooper for $1,250 (according to conditions of a bond or obligation for $2,500).

In the 1860 Census for Hackensack Township, Tunis R. Cooper listed his occupation as “Farmer.” Three daughters, Euphemia, Rachel and Margaret, lived at home. Tunis’ son, Richard, aged 25 years, who also resided in his parents’ household, listed his occupation as “Chair maker.” Two apprentices, namely, Philip Lynn, aged 14 years, and John Woods, aged 13 years, both born in New York, also resided in the Cooper household. Eleven other chair makers resided in the immediate neighborhood of the Cooper Chair Factory, occupying dwellings at Coopertown: Michael Ryan, aged 30 years; David Guildersleve, aged 20 years; Gilbert Demarest, aged 51 years; John W. Voorhis, aged 22 years; Daniel Terhune, aged 37 years; Peter Terhune, aged 42 years; David Pearsall, aged 36 years; Garret F. Hillyer, aged 44 years; Nelson Palmer, aged 21 years; John Lee, aged 21 years; and Henry Stallion, aged 20 years. John Dubois, aged 30 years, is listed as a “Turner.” Richard T. Cooper died of pneumonia at Schraalenburgh on October 11, 1867, aged 33 years, 2 months and 22 days. Since he was listed as a chair maker in the 1860 Census, the business may have declined as a consequence of his death.

Tunis R. Cooper died May 18, 1887, aged 76 years. His widow, Sarah, died January 6, 1890. In February 1893, Richard W. Cooper leased the house of the late Henry Van Buskirk at Oradell while plans were made to demolish the old Cooper residence at New Milford (Oradell) and to build a fine new mansion in its place. He also proposed to erect a large edifice to accommodate a carpentry shop for himself and chair factory to be conducted by Teunis Bogert of Schraalenburgh. The foundation was built on the banks of the Hackensack River by the middle of April 1893 and carpenters then raised the superstructure for a large building. Upon completion of the building, chair-making at Schraalenburgh ceased and operations shifted to the new factory at Oradell. On Saturday, September 23, 1893, auctioneer William E. Taylor offered to sell, by order of the executors, Henry Cooper and William S. Bogert, the following properties in order to settle the estate of the late Teunis R. Cooper:

 

FIRST: 4 NICE, COMFORTABLE COTTAGES,

Each with a large plot of ground.

 

SECOND: THE MILL PROPERTY

Formerly used as chair factory, large mill buildings, in good order, with one acre and seven-tenths of high land, and three acres and nine-tenths of water. A fortune for some one.

 

THIRD: THE HOMESTEAD DWELLING

Large house and about two acres of land.

 

FOURTH: ABOUT EIGHT ACRES,

Suitable for cutting up in Building Lots, adjoining the railroad and near Bergenfield depot.

 

ALSO, SIXTEEN ACRES ON PUBLIC ROAD

leading from South Church to Madison avenue in Schraalenburgh, suitable for small farm or for cutting up.

 

The purchasers and purchase prices were as follows:

 

Henry Cooper, 7 84 -100 acres $1,999.20

“ mill property 1,000.00

“ 4 acres meadow land 600.00

Mrs. Ann Banta, dwelling house, 2 acres 1,500.00

“ double house 500.00

“ cottage 635.00

“ cottage 500.00

Mrs. W. S. Bogert, dwelling house 550.00

“ 10 07 - 100 acres 1,650.00

“ 5 3 10 acres 622.75

James A. O’Gorman 15 acres woodland 64.42

Total $9,612.45

 

On January 3, 1894, Henry Cooper and William Schuyler Bogert, executors of Tunis R. Cooper’s estate, conveyed Cooper Lot #7 (Dwelling House and 2.02 acres), Cooper Lot #2 (on Prospect Avenue), and Cooper Lot #1 (on Prospect Avenue) to Ann Cooper Banta for $2,500. On January 3, 1894, Henry Cooper and William Schuyler Bogert, executors of Tunis R. Cooper’s estate, conveyed several tracts to John W. Cooper. On the following day, January 4, 1894, John W. Cooper, single, of Englewood Township conveyed these several tracts to Henry Cooper of Englewood Township for $3,000. The sale comprised: Cooper Lot #8 (Barn and 7.84 acres); Cooper Lot # 6 (Mill and 1.7 acres); Cooper Lot #9 (Mill Pond Lot, 3.8 acres), and a four-acre lot of Brackish Meadow in Ridgefield Township, lying between Teaneck Creek and the Overpeck Creek.

On January 1, 1897, Henry Cooper and his wife, Margaret, residents of the City of Englewood, deeded Cooper Lots #6 (Mill Lot) and #9 (Mill Pond Lot) to Helen Otillie Martin, wife of Oskar Martin, for $1,750. On January 8, 1897, Ann Cooper Banta of Bergenfield conveyed Lot #7 (Dwelling House) to Helene Otillie Martin, wife of Oskar Martin, for $1,750. Oskar Martin was a toy manufacturer.

By several deeds dated July 6, 1903, Helene O. Martin and her husband, Oskar Martin, conveyed Cooper Lots #7, #6, and #9 to Walter Christie. On the same date, Walter Christie and his wife, Maria, conveyed the same lots to Oskar Martin. The purpose of these transactions was to transfer title from Helene Martin to her husband, Martin.

On October 28, 1905, Henry Cooper and his wife, Margaret, of Englewood Township deeded Cooper Lot #8 (Barn Lot) to Oskar Martin of Bergenfield.

On February 5, 1908, Oskar Martin and his wife, Helene O. Martin, conveyed the property to Amos C. Bergman of Manhattan. The sale comprised Cooper Lot #7 (Dwelling House), Cooper Lot #6 (Mill Lot), Cooper Lot #9 (Mill Pond Lot), and part of Cooper Lot #8 (Barn Lot). The Atlas of Bergen County, New Jersey, published in 1912 by G. W. Bromley & Co., identifies the mill property as the “Bergman Piano Factory.” Reportedly, the Bergmans produced “Soundless Pianos” for professional practice.

On March 19, 1931, Amos Bergman and his wife, Antha Minerva Virgil Bergman, conveyed four tracts of land in Bergenfield to Anna E. Friedlander, single. These tracts comprised: Cooper Lot #7 (Dwelling House), Cooper Lot # 6 (Mill Lot), Cooper Lot #9 (Mill Pond Lot), Part of Cooper Lot #8 (Barn Lot), Cooper Lot #27, and Lot #3 (on south side of lane leading to Mill Pond from Prospect Avenue) in the subdivision of Euphemia Bogert’s property. On the same date, Anna E. Friedlander conveyed the same lots to Amos C. Bergman.

Amos C. Bergman died July 16, 1948. His resident housekeeper, Daisy Coringrato, was appointed executrix of his estate. Daisy Coringrato of Bergenfield, executrix of the Last Will and Testament of Amos C. Bergman, sold the property to Alec C. and Catherine (Leiby) Marchbank on April 18, 1949 for $13,000. The sale comprised Lots #7 (Dwelling House), #6 (Mill Lot), #9 (Mill Pond Lot), and part of Lot #8 (Barn Lot).

 

The historic South Church and Grave Yard stand southwest of Cooper’s Pond and northeast of the intersection of Prospect Avenue and West Church Street in Bergenfield.

  

I'm blue da ba dee da ba daa

Da ba dee da ba daa, da ba dee da ba daa, da ba dee da ba daa

Da ba dee da ba daa, da ba dee da ba daa, da ba dee da ba daa

 

Building instructions and .ldr file available freely here. I strongly advise to have a look at it before doing anything.

 

Credits inside the building instructions. Enjoy!

 

Minor design changes may occur during the life of the MOC. When implemented, I make a new post in the album as soon as the building instructions are updated and available (the .zip file will indicate the date of the revision)

One of the big issues plaguing the Imperial Admiralty was their cruiser fleet. Modern technology and advances in tactics had rendered the armoured cruiser obsolete, and the Empire possessed the largest force of armoured cruisers in the world. Although the Cervantes class were a successful design, they were odd ships in comparison to other heavy cruisers, and not as large as some foreign ships. The only thing that saved them was their very specific combat doctrine...

 

The much larger Esecutore (Executor, in English) was designed to resolve this issue. Featuring seven 9.2in guns in a bordering ridiculous new arrangement they could match most other heavy cruiser designs in more ordinary engagement,s unlike the Cervantes which was thoroughly dependent on strategy.

 

As it happened the first five of the planned seven ships were transferred for construction in Lorraine, leaving just Draco and Chimaera to construction in Thesselos at a later date.

 

Displacement: 11,500 tons standard, 15,200 tons full load

 

Propulsion: 24 oil boilers, geared steam turbines, 4 shafts

 

Top Speed: 35 knots

 

Range: 16,150 kilometers, at 14 knots

 

Armament: 7 x 9.2in guns, 6 x 5.5in guns, 6 x dual 37mm turrets, 20 x 25mm autocannons,

 

Armour: 4-5in belt, 2in main deck, 2in barbettes, 1in on turrets, 3-4in bulkheads

 

Aircraft: 2

 

-

 

Ok, next game I've got to do my nation's backstory to facilitate so many different styles of names. In this class of ships I've got a Spanish poet, the Italian word for executor, a fictional dragon, a dark fortress from Tolkien lore and a queen from Irish legend.

Herbert Bristow Hughes and Bristow Hughes- Hughes Park. Herbert Bristow Hughes and Bristow Hughes established Booyoolie Station (pronounced Bowlee) near Gladstone and another called Gnangwea at Laura between 1843-6. (They were not related to Sir Walter Watson Hughes of the Moonta Mines.) Their third brother, John Bristow Hughes established Bundaleer run between Laura and Jamestown. One of the claims to fame of the Gladstone- Laura station was the Booyoolee Meat Preserving Works. When there was a great excess of sheep in the 1870s the Hughes began a boiling down works to make tallow for candles. A few years later they established a tinned meat work to produce “Bully Beef”. Was this just a contraction of Booyoolee beef? The canned beef meat was shipped to England but it was not popular and did not sell. Hopes of establishing a tinned beef industry were dashed a few years later anyway as refrigeration (1882) meant frozen meat could be shipped to England. Herbert Bristow Hughes was immensely successful as a pastoralist (brother Bristow Hughes had returned to England by this time), and later he was successful as a farmer after closer settlement in the 1870s reduced Booyoolie in size. Booyoolie is still run by the executors of his estate. He also ran ships on the Murray-Darling Rivers. His Adelaide home was Athelney at St. Peters. In the 1890s one son of Herbert Bristow Hughes, Harold White Hughes moved from the property Gnangwea to Adelaide. Meantime Fauldings the chemists had built a two roomed house on the site of Hughes Park at Fullarton around 1855. A Mr Bleechmore bought the 10 acres site in 1865 and had a 6 roomed house constructed. It was sold by Bleechmore and in 1883 five more rooms were added including the two with bay windows at the front. There were other owners before Harold White Hughes and Mrs Ethel Hughes, who purchased the enlarged house in 1913 but with just 5 acres of land. They lived there for many years- he until some time after 1925 and Ethel for a total of 58 years until she died there in 1971. They called the house Gnangwea after their Laura property but the locals called it Hughes Park which eventually stuck. The City of Unley purchased the house in 1974 for public purposes. It opened in 1976 as the Fullarton Park Community centre. Brother John Hughes of Bundaleer built his Adelaide home, called St. Clair, at Woodville.

08/12/1898, Hipódromo de Matosinhos, de tarde -

Teve lugar o 1.º desafio de foot ball 'a sério' no Norte de Portugal, e possivelmente também o 1.º desafio entre grupos de 2 cidades, entre os grupos do “Gymnásio Aveirense” e do “Real Velo Club do Porto”.»

(ainda não havia nenhum campo de foot ball na Cidade do Porto).

«O Hipódromo de Matosinhos tinha a sua pista no areal do Prado e abrangia parte do perímetro onde ao tempo vegetavam largamente as juncíneas ou juncais, ocupada hoje pelas Ruas de Brito e Cunha, Mouzinho de Albuquerque e Avenida Meneres:

o recinto era dominado por uma Tribuna e circundado por alta vedação de madeira e em outubro de 1886 ainda se anunciavam corridas de cavalos em Matosinhos, tendo algumas despertado vivo interesse;

pertencia ao Jockey Club Portuense que se liquidou em 1885 dando à Câmara de Bouças os terrenos necessários para os arruamentos constantes de uma planta para o alargamento a sul da freguesia de Matosinhos.

HISTÓRIA DOS PRIMEIROS MESES DO LEIXÕES SPORT CLUB

28/11/1907, quinta-feira, pelas 21:00 -

Concorrida REUNIÃO na vila de Matosinhos, presidida pelo Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres e secretariada pelos Srs. Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres e Henrique Carneiro de Mello, a fim de se arranjar o melhor meio de por em execução a ideia já há tempos sugerida por alguns dos nossos principais sportmen, consistindo em reunir num único club bem organizado, não só os 2 grupos de lawn tennis e o de foot ball já existentes na vila, como ainda todos os elementos novos que, pelo seu valor, possam concorrer para o engrandecimento do novo club no qual se pretende principalmente cultivar o sport nas suas múltiplas formas, procurando-se também promover as distrações e divertimentos que, pela sua natureza, mais ou menos se relacionem com o sport e possam dar gozo e utilidade para os sócios que conduzem à prosperidade da nossa terra, que tão admiravelmente se presta a melhoramentos dessa espécie. A educação física, na altura já tão preconizada como um elemento essencial para a boa higiene e robustez do indivíduo, encontrará assim no nosso meio onde realizar-se e expandir se.

Foi eleita, para tratar com urgência dos trabalhos preliminares e dar conta deles numa próxima assembleia geral, uma COMISSÃO INSTALADORA do novo club composta pelos seguintes cavalheiros:

José da Fonseca Meneres, Jayme Antonio Lopes e Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras, pelo GRUPO LAWN TENNIS PRADO já existente a 05/11/1903 com o seu court de jogos situado num extremo da Av. Meneres num sitio bem abrigado e bem agradável desta terra (um espaço para a prática de um novo sport mais higiênico sem lutas, sem contacto físico e mais leal) e sendo seus Diretores os Srs. José da Fonseca Meneres, Licínio Marinho e Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras;

Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres, Arthur Nugent (falecido a 11/09/1932) e José Barbosa, pelo GRUPO LAWN TENNIS DE MATTOSINHOS existente desde 17/07/1904 com o seu court de jogos situado num local pitoresco da R. do Conde de Alto Mearim e sendo seu Diretor o Dr. Pedro Alexandrino de Souza ajudado por Alfredo Eduatdo Afflalo Carneiro Giraldes, pelo Dr.Eduardo da Silva Torres e por Achilles Alves de Britto (falecido em 1949);

os Srs. Dr. Pedro Alexandrino de Souza, Durval Martins, Eurico Felgueiras e Henrique Carneiro de Mello, pelo LEIXÕES FOOT BALLERS existente desde fevereiro de 1907 com o seu campo maninho, sem vedação e com as balizas desmontáveis (jogava-se sem redes e, quando havia golo, este era aceite desportivamente por todos) situado na zona do atual cruzamento da Brito Capelo com a então inexistente Av. da República.

Esta comissão reuniu de imediato a seguir à assembleia geral, discutindo até cerca da meia noite a maneira mais prática e rápida de realizar tão útil pensamento, ficando lançadas as principais bases que depois teriam de ser aplicadas e discutidas até à organização dos estatutos (os Grupos Lawn Tennis Prado e Mattosinhos achavam-se representados em maioria, mas outro tanto não sucedeu com o Leixões Foot Ballers que, apesar de fundado à poucas semanas, contava já avultado numero de sócios, pelo que ficaram os membros da comissão instaladora que representavam este grupo de convocar uma reunião geral do Leixões Foot Ballers que ficaria marcada para já daí a 2 dias.

30/11/1907, sábado -

Efectuou-se a reunião da assembleia geral do Leixões Foot Ballers, sob a presidência dos Srs. Dr. Pedro Alexandrino de Souza, Durval Martins, Eurico Felgueiras e Henrique Carneiro de Mello, foram apresentadas as propostas do Grupo Lawn Tennis Prado e do Grupo Lawn Tennis de Mattosinhos, para se fazer a fusão dos 3 grupos e com eles novos sócios que entrarem constituir se um único grupo;

Depois dalguma discussão, em que se demonstrou as vantagens da junção, foi resolvido por unanimidade aceitarem se as aludidas propostas, em seguida foi aprovado um voto de plena confiança, dado à comissão especial encarregada da fundação do novo club e ficaria marcado que esta se voltaria a reunir no próximo dia 2 de Dezembro, para ser dado conhecimento das deliberações tomadas nesta assembleia geral do Leixões Foot Ballers, mas não se sabendo como se iria denominar.

01/12/1907, domingo - CRIAÇÃO do LEIXÕES SPORT CLUB

Como o novo club ainda não tinha nome, neste dia saiu no jornal 'O Monitor' o seguinte:

consta-nos que o novo club se denominará Leixões Sport Club, e que há já grande número de adesões algumas muito valiosas, estando os fundadores no irrevogável e muito louvável intento, de incluírem com disposição fundamental dos seus estatutos, a mais absoluta isenção de assuntos políticos tratados dentro das dependências do club, fala-se já na realização de diferentes festas distintas na nossa vila promovidas pelo novo club, e que deverão chamar aqui grande concorrência de forasteiros com vantagem para todos. Eis a notícia que com todo o entusiasmo bem natural, de quem tem sempre pugnando pelos verdadeiros interesses da nossa terra.

02/12/1907, segunda-feira -

A comissão instaladora reuniu-se nesta noite, para dar conhecimento das deliberações que foram tomadas na assembleia geral do Leixões Foot Ballers e para se considerar, desde essa data a fusão dos 3 clubs e em definitivo a constituição do novo club. Foi dado conhecimento que nas 2 assembleias que se realizaram, foram tratados diferentes assuntos que se relacionavam com a instalação do club, tomando se conhecimento de grande numero de novas adesões, algumas das quais de subido valor e da entrada de novos sócios, que mesmo sem serem solicitados se tem querido inscrever e sendo escolhida a denominação de Leixões Sport Club, no qual e concluindo-se que a criação deste novo club que há de fortificar, pois está merecendo, o apoio, os louvores e o auxilio de todos os que se interessam pelo futuro da nossa bela terra. Terminou esta assembleia com uma forte e ruidosa aclamação, considerando se por isso desde então, feita definitivamente a fusão e constituído o novo club.

05/12/1907, quinta-feira -

A comissão instaladora reuniu-se nesta noite, para dar conhecimento das deliberações que foram tomadas na assembleia geral do Leixões Foot Ballers e para se considerar, desde essa data a fusão dos 3 clubs e em definitivo a constituição do novo club. Foi dado conhecimento que nas 2 assembleias que se realizaram, foram tratados diferentes assuntos que se relacionavam com a instalação do club, tomando se conhecimento de grande numero de novas adesões, algumas das quais de subido valor e da entrada de novos sócios, que mesmo sem serem solicitados se tem querido inscrever e sendo escolhida a denominação de Leixões Sport Club, no qual e concluindo-se que a criação deste novo club que há de fortificar, pois está merecendo, o apoio, os louvores e o auxilio de todos os que se interessam pelo futuro da nossa bela terra. Terminou esta assembleia com uma forte e ruidosa aclamação, considerando se por isso desde então, feita definitivamente a fusão e constituído o novo club.

08/12/1907, domingo -

Aumenta todos os dias o entusiasmo pela instalação em Matosinhos deste novo club ao qual têm afluído a inscrever-se novos sócios, tendo sido muito felicitados e louvados os seus principais fundadores pelas pessoas de maior consideração da nossa vila, que vêem assim realizado um notável empreendimento que muito há de concorrer para a animação, o progresso e o bom nome de Matosinhos e Leça da Palmeira.

Nesta sessão que a comissão especial de fundadores realizou, discutiram se vários assuntos, tendo sido apresentado pelo Dr. Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras o projeto de estatutos, que em seguida será publicado e do qual vai ser feita uma tiragem especial, para distribuição por todos os sócios a fim de poder ser devidamente estudado e discutido na reunião da assembleia geral de todos os associados, que deve ter lugar brevemente e na qual serão também eleitos os corpos gerentes que hão de funcionar no 1.º biénio.

12/12/1907, quinta-feira -

A comissão instaladora reuniu.se nesta noite, tendo-se tratado da escolha do edifício destinado à sede do Leixões Sport Club, e resolvendo-se continuar provisoriamente com o campo de Foot Ball na R. do Conde de Alto Mearim e com os courts de Lawn Tennis que pertenciam aos grupos do Prado e de Matosinhos, ficou estabelecido que funcionem essas secções logo que o tempo o permita, sendo nomeados interinamente diretores da secção de Foot Ball os Srs. Arthur Nugent e José Barbosa, e da secção de Lawn Tennis, o Sr. Guilherme Felgueiras para o court do Prado e o Sr. Hermann Fürbringer para o court de Matosinhos, e que esta comissão estará em funcionamento até à eleição dos corpos gerentes e aprovação dos estatutos.

18/12/1907, quarta-feira -

A comissão instaladora do Leixões Sport Club reuniu-se mais uma vez nesta noite, prosseguindo os seus trabalhos que têm tomado grande incremento.

Foi resolvido lançar em ata um voto de louvor ao Sr.João Alves Fraga Lamares que residiu até 1911 na sua Quinta Seca no lugar da Azenha de Cima em Matosinhos (Vitória, Poro, 25/12/1873 - Largo do Bom Sucesso, n.º 238, Massarelos, Porto, 01/12/1935) pela oferta que fez ao novo club da impressão e papel na sua 'Tipografia Fraga Lamares' (no Campo dos Mártires da Pátria, n.º 132, no Porto) de 200 exemplares do projeto dos estatutos que tem de ser distribuídos por todos os sócios, para ficarem habilitados à discussão que há de ser feita na assembleia geral que se realizará para esse efeito e na qual dará conta dos seus trabalhos e deporá o seu mandato, elegendo-se em seguida os corpos gerentes que hão de servir no 1.º biénio.

22/12/1907, domingo -

A pedido da comissão instaladora deste distinto club Leixões Sport Club, realizou-se uma Conferência com a direção do Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. Domingues D' Oliveira, tendo a referida comissão feito uma proposta para tomar de subarrendamento o edifício sito na R. Brito Capelo onde se acha instalado o Centro Regenerador Liberal.

A direção deste centro, não se julgando com poderes para resolver um assunto de tal importância, disse que ia convocar uma assembleia geral extraordinária (que só se realizou a 01/01/1908) para nela ser apreciada a proposta do Leixões Sport Club e tomar as deliberações que se julgarem mais convenientes, ficando marcada essa mesma reunião para o mesmo dia pela noite.

28/12/1907, sábado -

Nesta noite, a comissão instaladora reuniu-se com carácter urgente, uma vez que o Centro Regenerador Liberal não se reuniu na noite do de 22/12/1907 por falta de número de sócios presentes e este mesmo centro iria se reunir no dia a seguir, 29/12/1907, resolveu a comissão instaladora redigir um oficio por escrito, à data de 16 de dezembro em que ficou decidido por esta comissão fazer tal proposta ao Centro Regenerador Liberal, para melhor ser apreciado na assembleia geral extraordinária que se iria realizar no Centro Regenerador no dia a seguir, apesar de já o ter manifestado por conferência:

'EX.mos. Srs. Directores do Centro Regenerador Liberal DR. Domingos D'Oliveira, em satisfação do que ficou resolvido na conferencia que tivemos com V. EX.as, cabenos a honra de, por escripto lhes virmos fazer a mesma exposição que verbalmente lhe apresentamos na alludida conferencia, habilitando os assim como de-sejam a submetterem a nossa proposta à assembléa geral extraordinária que tencionam convocar, para ser ouvida sobre a mesma proposta.

Os signatários d'este officio constituem a commissão installadora do Leixões Sport Club, em que se acham reunidos por fusão combinada recentemente de differentes grupos de sport da nossa villa, pretendendo os fundadores do novo club augmentar consideravelmente, o numero de sócios que presentemente é já quasi de 100 e não só cultivarem n'elle quasquer género de sport como cuidarem de tudo quanto seja condu-cente ao desenvolvimento, physico e intellectual dos seus associados, proporcionando lhes recreios, distracções e cuidando por todos os meios legaes, do engrandecimento d'esta terra de sua natureza tão bella e que reúne excepcionais condições de rápida prosperidade.

Forçoso é confessar que a villa de Mattosinhos e Leça da Palmeira, apresenta lamentáveis condições de inferioridade, comparada mesmo com terras de menor importância no que diz respeito ao aproveitamento, não só das suas bellezas naturaes, como no augmento da sua população, da illustração dos seus habitantes e de tantos outros factores de importância para a realisação de festas, reuniões e passatempos, que sirvam de goso, commodidade e distracção ás principaes famílias aqui residentes, as quaes não poucas vezes se vêem forçadas, a ir procurar na Foz ou no Porto, essas regalias que aqui não logram encontrar.

Obedece pois a tentativa dos fundadores do Leixões Sport Club, a um fim altamente sympathico e civilisador a esta commissão, que é sua interprete e executora, tem procurado a melhor forma de acertadamente dar contas do seu mandato.

A maior difficuldade com que nos temos encontrado é a aquisição de casa que reúna as condições necessárias, para n'ella se estabellecer a sede do Leixões Sport Club, possuindo também acomodações indispensáveis para bailes, sories, jogos e exercícios, que somente em salas apropriadas se podem realisar. Perdidas as esperanças de encontrarmos em toda a villa, de Mattosinhos e Leça da Palmeira, outra casa que satisfaça os fins desejados, tivemos de recorrer a V. EX.as, porque o edifício que ocupam e onde tem installado o Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. Domingues D'Oliveira, é o único que se presta para o que pretendemos, ao passo que para o Centro de que V. EX.as, são digníssimos directores, e facílimo se torna encontrar casa, talvez ainda mais apropriada do que essa, n'estas circunstancias não hesitamos em solicitar por fim as boas graças de V. EX.as, para que se dignem obter em assembléa geral, a indispensável autorisação para que o Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. Domingues D'Oliveira, subarrende ao Leixões Sport Club, o edifício da Rua Brito Capello n°. 60, com o mobiliário que lhe pretence vigorando esse contracto desde o pricipio do anno de 1908.

Tratando se d'uma medida de tão alto interesse para a terra e em que todos directa ou indirectamente lucram, quando menos tendo a satisfação intima e a vaidade justificada, de verem progredir a povoação em que habitam, não pomos duvidas em acreditar que V. EX.as, secundarão os nossos esforços e medirão bem com o seu sabido critério, com a sua clara intelligencia e com o seu entranhado amor por esta villa, o alcance legitimo das nossas aspirações, annuindo ao nosso pedido e ao nosso desejo, que é por sem duvida também, o pedido e o desejo da maioria da população pensante, de Mattosinhos e Leça da Palmeira, deus guarde V.EX. as.

A commissão installadora do Leixões Sport Club.

Arthur Nugent,....Durval Martins,....Eduardo Torres,....Eurico Felgueiras, Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras,....Henrique Carneiro de Mello,....Jayme Lopes, José Barbosa,....José Meneres,....Pedro Alexandrino de Souza.

Mattosinhos 16 de Dezembro de 1907.'.

01/01/1908, quarta-feira -

Realizou.se finalmente a assembleia geral extraordinária do Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. Domingos D' Oliveira, depois de não se ter realizado as assembleias convocadas para os dias 22 e 29 de dezembro de 1907 por falta de número de sócios presentes.

Esta sessão foi exclusivamente marcada para se resolver o procedimento a tomar relativamente ao pedido feito, quer por conferência verbal quer por oficio escrito, à direção deste Centro pela comissão instaladora do Leixões Sport Club.

Quase por unanimidade, resolveu a assembleia geral do Centro Regenerador Liberal rejeitar a proposta do Leixões Sport Club.

Sem comentários de nenhuma espécie, as pessoas cultas, independentes, que tenham amor a este torrão de terra e que alguma vez tenham sonhado, no seu progresso, apreciem e comentem como quiserem, este era o sentimento na vila de Matosinhos, logo a seguir ao resultado da assembleia geral do Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. Domingos D' Oliveira.

02/01/1908, quinta-feira -

Reuniu se a comissão instaladora em que foram discutidos vários assuntos e marcou-se para 08/01/1908 a assembleia geral do Sport Leixões Club, para dar por fim os trabalhos desta comissão, para a votação dos estatutos e para a eleição dos corpos gerentes para o 1.º biénio 1908/1909.

05/01/1908, domingo, 11:00, campo do Foot Ball Club do Porto (R. da Rainha) -

Match de foot ball entre os primeiros teams do Foot Ball Club do Porto e do Leixões Sport Club, ganho pelo Foot Ball Club do Porto por 7 - 1 e no qual a equipa do Leixões Sport Club jogou pela 1.ª vez.

Equipa do Leixões Sport Club (muito provavelmente, a da foto):

Goal keeper - Aloysio Paiva;

Backs - Carlos Roque e Rui Teixeira

Halfbacks - José Teixeira, José Lemos Pacheco e A.Teixeira;

Forwards - Francisco de Faria da Veiga Cabral, Américo de Lemos Pacheco, Adolpho Gesta, António Claro e Durval Martins.

08/01/1908, quarta-feira, numa sala da Associação Comercial de Bouças-

Nesta noite, teve lugar a anunciada assembleia geral do Leixões Sport Club, com farta concorrência de sócios atraídos pelos assuntos importantes a tratar nessa reunião.

Presidiu a mesa o Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres, e serviram de secretários os Srs. Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres e Durval Martins, sendo a 1.ª parte da ordem da noite destinada à comissão instaladora para dar conta dos seus trabalhos e, com isso, depor o seu mandato:

usou da palavra o Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres, que era também o presidente da mesma comissão, para expor os desenvolvimento dos trabalhos realizados por ela, tendo havido 8 reuniões, a 28/11/1907, nos dias 2, 5, 8, 12, 18 e 28/12/1907 e a 02/01/1908, tratando-se sempre de dar o maior incremento à fundação do Leixões Sport Club nas condições indicadas na 1.ª assembleia geral realizada a 28/11/1907 e tendo-se iniciado os trabalhos pela fusão dos 3 grupos Lawn Tennis Prado, Lawn Tennis de Mattosinhos e Leixões Foot Ballers;

acrescentou o Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres que uma das mais árduas tarefas da comissão instaladora tinha sido a aquisição da casa onde estabelecer a sede do Leixões Sport Club, porquanto, tendo sido visitadas diferentes casas de Matosinhos, se chegou à conclusão de que a única nas condições requeridas para o club alcançar o pretendido desenvolvimento era a da R. Brito Capelo onde em tempos funcionou o grémio da assembleia e o club de Matosinhos e onde presentemente se acha estabelecido o Centro Regenerador Liberal Dr. José Domingues de D' Oliveira;

referiu então que resolveu esta comissão instaladora solicitar à direção do centro uma conferência que se realizou e em que a comissão expôs a sua pretensão de adquirir por subarrendamento a referida casa;

a pedido da direção do Centro Regenerador Liberal, a comissão instaladora do Leixões Sport Club oficiou em seguida justificando os seus desejos e esse ofício foi lido em assembleia geral do Centro Regenerador Liberal na noite de 01/01/1908 tendo se resolvido quase por unanimidade não ceder a casa;

disse ainda o Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres que esse facto não devia ser motivo para desânimo, porque um próspero futuro estava reservado ao Leixões Sport Club, a julgar pelo entusiasmo que se continuava a notar em todos e sendo bastante animador o numero de 84 sócios fundadores com que se instala o club;

pediu, pois, o concurso, a energia e a vontade de todas as pessoas que se interessam pelo futuro desta terra, afim de completar a obra que a comissão instaladora, ao depor o seu mandato, deixa já bastante adiantada.

O Sr. Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras defendeu e mandou para a mesa a seguinte moção:

'O Leixões Sport Club, reunido hoje em assembleia geral, tendo tomado conhecimento da recusa do Centro Regenerador Liberal, ao pedido da cedência por subocupação da casa que ocupa nesta vila à R. Brito Capelo n.º 60, lastima profundamente o facto:

a) Porque não foi tomada na verdadeira e merecida consideração, a natureza e fins do pedido nem a qualidade das pessoas, que compunham a comissão instaladora e que firmaram e fundamentaram largamente a proposta;

b) Porque estando evidentemente demonstrado, que não há na vila de Matosinhos e Leça da Palmeira, outra casa que se preste aos fins desejados, muito naturalmente tiveram de ser lançadas para aquela, as vis-tas da comissão instaladora;

c) Porque inversamente seria muito fácil, ao Centro Regenerador Liberal encontrar outra casa, que satisfizesse de igual modo, ou melhor ainda, aos fins da instituição do centro, tanto mais que aquela que ocupa não é por ela utilizada por completo em todas as suas dependências;

d) Porque finalmente perdeu o Centro Regenerador Liberal excelente ensejo de prestar um verdadeiro e levantado serviço à terra onde tem a sua sede, ação e à qual necessariamente adquiriam grandes prosperidades, com a completa realização do pensamento do Leixões Sport Club.

Depois do Sr. Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres ter proferido algumas palavras em sentido contrário da moção e de lhe ter respondido o Sr. Guilherme Felgueiras, foi ela submetida a votação tendo sido aprovada por una-unanimidade.

De seguida, o Sr. José da Fonseca Meneres explicou que se tinha abstido de votar por um ato de coerência, visto que era ao mesmo tempo sócio do Centro Regenerador Liberal e do Leixões Sport Club, e o Sr. Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres requereu para ficar exarada na ata a declaração de que tinha reprovado a moção.

Passou-se de seguida à 2.ª parte da ordem da noite, que consistia na discussão do projeto de estatutos que foi aprovado por unanimidade:

35 artigos repartidos por 7 Capítulos.

Por último, e já em conformidade com os estatutos que acabavam de ser aprovados, procedeu-se à eleição dos corpos gerentes que hão de funcionar no 1.º biénio 1908/1910:

o Sr. Presidente nomeou para escrutinadores os Srs. Arthur Nugent e Francisco Faria e convidou os associados a formularem as suas listas, tendo sido eleitos os órgãos do Leixões Sport Club para o 1.º biénio:

Direção presidida por Hermann Fürbringer (alemão ou austríaco que, entre 1916 e 1920, viu os seus bens apreendidos pela Ciaxa Geral de Depósitos por causa da 1.ª Guerra Mundial) auxiliado por um secretário, um tesoureiro e 4 vogais efetivos (com 4 vogais substitutos);

Conselho Fiscal com 3 elementos;

Assembleia Geral presidida pelo Comendador Emydio José de Ló Ferreira.

O 1.º campo, o CAMPO DAS TAIPAS, foi arrendado na R. Conde de Alto Mearim por 60 mil réis anuais pagos em 2 prestações adiantadas, tendo sido autorizadas pelo senhorio apenas as obras necessárias para a prática do futebol, do ténis, do cricket e do croquet não admitindo o senhorio a colocação de saibro para não alterar a qualidade do terreno que era de plantação de couves e batatas.

A sede social não existia e então as reuniões eram em casa dos dirigentes, pois o barraco existente no campo só servia para arrecadação, e mal.

As camisolas também ainda não eram listadas e 84 foi o n.º de sócios fundadores:

O n.º 1 foi José da Fonseca Menéres, o n.º 2 foi o Dr. Eduardo da Silva Torres, o n.º 3 foi o conselheiro Alfredo Menéres e o n.º 4 foi Guilherme Joaquim Felgueiras;

a 31/12/1909, eram já 176 os sócios do Leixões Sport Club.

Como o campo das Taipas já não chegava, foi abandonado e, a 29/09/1909, foram arrendados uns terrenos com cerca de 11 mil metros quadrados por 150 mil réis:

a entrada principal era pela R. Tomás Ribeiro e ladeavam-no as ruas de Afonso Faria, de Azevedo Coutinho e de António Augusto de Aguiar, actuais R. Mousinho de Albuquerque, Av. da República e R. de D. João I.

Mas a febre de mais e mais continuava a subir, construindo-se a 1.ª sede social do clube, com bons vestiários:

em pouco tempo, a subscrição para as obras rendeu 743$00 e a sede custou 395$00, ficando concluída a 03/03/1910.

Estavam, finalmente, pouco mais de 2 anos depois, lançadas as bases para o que viria a ser o glorioso Leixões Sport Club.

A 10/12/1912, por ação do Futebol Clube do Porto e do Leixões Sport Club, foi fundada oficialmente a Associação de Futebol do Porto (ASO) que teve de imediato a adesão de muitos outros clubes do distrito do Porto, inclusive até de clubes de outros distritos e é ´hoje uma Instituição Desportiva de Utilidade Pública que coordena e fomenta a propaganda e o desenvolvimento do futebol, em todas as suas variantes, no Distrito do Porto:

 

imediatamente teve a filiação .

Os anos passaram-se e veio o Campo de Santana inaugurado na R. Silva Pinheiro em 1939 com uma lotação de 10 0000 lugares.e, com ele, décadas e décadas de saborosos êxitos alicerçando-se ali o Leixões Sport Club da atualidade:

mais tarde, por imposição judicial motivada pelo senhorio Fernando Ferreira Antunes já falecido, o Leixões Sport Club teve de procurar de novo casa.: o atual Etádio do Mar.

O Leixões Sport Club participou com ciclistas nas primeiras Voltas a Portugal em Bicicleta:

em 1927, Manuel Nunes de Abreu ficou em 2.º lugar na I Volta a Portugal em Bicicleta (atrás 9' 31'' de António Augusto Carvalho, do Carcavelos) e ganhou a 15.ª etapa entre Braga e Porto (113,7 Km) envergando a camisola amarela até ao fim da etapa seguinte;

em 1935, 3 ciclistas do Leixões Sport Club participaram na 6.ª Volta a Portugal em Bicicleta que foi ganha por César Luís do 'Velo Clube–Leões Ferreira do Alentejo'.

Lieut. R.A. Ritchie

 

2nd Norfolk Regt. Aged 24. He returned from Canada and obtained a commission.

 

Lieutenant RITCHIE, RICHARD AYRES

Died 22/11/1915

Aged 24

3rd Bn. attd. 2nd Bn.

Norfolk Regiment

Son of Thomas and Alice Ritchie; husband of Enid Kathleen Ritchie, of The Shack, Crowborough, Sussex.

Commemorated at BASRA MEMORIAL

Location: Iraq

Source: www.cwgc.org/find-war-dead/casualty/1658969/ritchie,-rich...

 

Soldiers Died in the Great War records that Lieutenant Richard Ayres Ritchie was Killed in Action on the 22nd November 1915 whilst serving with the 3rd Battalion Norfolk Regiment, attached 2nd Battalion. As with all officers no place of birth or residence is shown.

 

The Medal Index Card for Lieutenant Richard Ayres Ritchie, Norfolk Regiment, is held at the National Archive under reference WO 372/17/12666

Source: discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/D4876333

He qualified for the 1915 star, the British War Medal and the Victory Medal – although the 1915 Star was issued showing his rank as 2nd Lieutenant. The card notes that he was Killed in Action between the 22nd and 24th November 1915. As with all officers his medals had to be applied for – in this case posthumously by his widow in June 1924. She gave her address then as Melbourne House, Crowborough, Sussex.

 

His Officers’ Service Records are held at the National Archive under reference WO 339/48410

Source: discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C1102267

 

No match on Picture Norfolk, the County Image Archive.

 

No obvious Missing Persons enquiry received by the International Red Cross.

 

The 1916 Probate Calendar records that Richard Ayres Ritchie of Overstrand Lodge, Cromer, Norfolk died between the 22 and 24 November 1915 at Ctesiphon in Mesoptamia killed in action. Probate was granted at the London Court on the 30th October 1916 to Enid Kathleen Ritchie, widow, and Archibald Thomas Ayres Ritchie, lieutenant in Grenadier Guards. His effects were valued at £273 4s 1d.

Source: probatesearch.service.gov.uk/Calendar?surname=Ritchie&amp...

 

He is remembered on the Roll of Honour for Sedbergh School, Yorkshire, which in turn is featured on the website “Craven Remembers” which also includes a different cut of this picture.

Source: www.cpgw.org.uk/soldier-records/richard-ayres-ritchie/

The actual panel can be seen here: www.iwm.org.uk/memorials/item/memorial/457

There are a number of pictures of the pre-war School Cadet Force here:-

pilgrimage.sedberghschool.org/

The site notes that he was born 10th November 1891 and that he was at the school from 1905 to 1910. There is more on his sporting prowess as well as his interest in Natural History. Although he did go to Oxford, the site adds he only spent a few terms at Oxford, before moving to British Columbia to start a fruit ranch.

Source: pilgrimage.sedberghschool.org/category/surname/r

 

Richard is also on the War Memorial in the Library at Trinity College, Oxford, shown in the names for the year 1910, which is probably the year he started there.

www.trinity.ox.ac.uk/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2014/08...

www.trinity.ox.ac.uk/library/war-memorial/

 

Richard is also listed in the Book of Remembrance in the church of St Martin, Overstrand, the wooden memorial in the church and the war memorial in the churchyard – see comments box below for images. The entry in the Book of Remembrance reads:

 

Son of Thomas and Alice Ritchie. Born at Newton House, Ireland, November 1891. Educated at Sedburgh School and Trinity College, Oxford. Married Enid Stuckey, April 1915. Joined the Norfolk Regt. February 1915. Lieutenant. Died of wounds received in Mesopotamia., November 1915.

 

There are another two pictures of Lieutenant Ritchie aboard the SS Arabia, which was ferrying reinforcements from London bound for Bombay in May 1915.

www.greatwarforum.org/topic/252329-major-ag-boldero-3rd-s...

 

A younger brother, Thomas Pearsall Ayers Ritchie , born 28th July 1894, also attended Sedbergh, in his case from 1908 to 1913. A Lieutenant in the Rifle Brigade, he would fall on the 15th March 1915. He has no known grave and is remembered on the Menin Gate Memorial. The Sedbergh School Pilgrimage site believes he too has a connection to the Cromer area.

Source: pilgrimage.sedberghschool.org/category/surname/r

(Thomas, like his brother, is remembered at St Martin, Overstrand. Neither appear on the Cromer memorials.)

  

1891/92 – Birth………………….

 

The Sebergh School website records him as born on the 10th November 1891

The Overstrand Memorial Books records him as born in November 1891.

 

The birth of a Richard Ayres Ritchie was registered with the Civil Authorities in the Naas District of Ireland in the January to March quarter, (Q1), of 1892.

Source: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:FB6C-SZL

Then, as now, you had 42 days after the event to register the birth without facing prosecution and a fine in the UK – of which the whole of Ireland was a part at that time. Thus the date of birth in the Overstrand records and the period of registration in the civil record are not entirely incompatible – although it is close.

 

The birth register is available online, but the exact date is difficult to make out other than it was November 1891 and that the birth was registered on the 5th February 1892. His father was Thomas Ritchie, a Farmer of Newtown Strabban.

Source: civilrecords.irishgenealogy.ie/churchrecords/images/birth...

 

Naas is the County Town of County Kildare, now in the Republic of Ireland.

 

1901 Census of England and Wales

 

This may be a complete co-incidence but the 1901 census has a 9 year old “Dick” Ritchie, born Ireland, who was recorded as a Student Boarder at Suffield Park School, Cromer. Amongst the other pupils on the same page is an 11 year old “Archie” Ritchie, also from Ireland.

 

1911 Census of England and Wales

 

On the 1911 census the 19 year old Richard Ayres Ritchie, from Kildare, Ireland, and an Oxford University student, is recorded as a visitor at 105 Jermyn Street, Westminster, London. This is a lodging house, but seems to have a mix of boarders and visitors.

 

The 21 year old Archibald Thomas Ayres Ritchie, also from Kildare, Ireland, and a Student, was recorded as a boarder at the Lands End Hotel, Semmen, Cornwall.

 

The most likely candidate for Richards future wife is an Enid Kathleen Stuckey, aged 17 and from Lewes, Sussex, who was recorded as a student boarder at Cheltenham Girls College.

 

A Richard Ritchie, born Ireland circa 1891 sailed aboard the SS Empress of Britain bound for St. John, New Brunswick, Canada in March 1912. He had been a Scholar but looks like he was heading to Canada to become a Farmer. His final destination looks like Baynes Lake, British Columbia. (The newspaper report has him returning from Canada to take up a Commission.)

Source: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2HGY-VBT

 

The marriage of a Richard A Ritchie to Enid K Stuckey was recorded in the Steyning District of Sussex in the January to March 1915 quarter - which doesn’t quite tie in with the Book of Remembrance details.

 

It may be a co-incidence, but the birth of a Richard D Ritchie, mothers maiden name Stuckey, was recorded in the Steyning District of Sussex in the January to March 1916 quarter. This is the only instance of this combination in England and Wales up until 2006, when the on-line records I have access to ends. It does not look like Enid ever remarried - the death of an Enid Kathleen Ritchie, born 11th June 1891, was recorded in the Uckfield District of Sussex in the April to June quarter of 1975.

 

The Overstrand connection

 

The British Ornithologists Union Quaterly for 1914 lists amongst its members an Archibald Thomas Ayres Ritchie of Magdalen College and Overstrand, near Cromer, Norfolk.

archive.org/stream/ibis_21914brit/ibis_21914brit_djvu.txt

 

(This is presumably the same Archibald who was one of the Executors of Richards estate.)

 

From 1907 onwards a Thomas Ritchie appears on the Norfolk Register of Electors as entitled to vote in Parliamentary, County Council and Civil Parish Council elections as he was the householder of the dwelling house Overstrand Lodge, Overstrand.

1907 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2HYL-V66

1908 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CM4-LWT

1909 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2H1P-3BG

1910 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CMH-85J

1911 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CM8-6HL

On the 1911 Census of England & Wales the 52 year old Norman Ritchie, born Kill, Ireland and living on “Private Means”, was recorded as the married head of the household at Overstrand Lodge, Overstrand, Cromer. He lives there with his wife Alice Jane, (45, born Edgbaston, Warwickshire). The couple have been married 21 years and have had four children, although only three were then still alive. There were also four live-in servants.

Thomas was recorded on the 1912 to 1915 editions of the Norfolk Register of Electors – production of the 1916 & 1917 editions were cancelled nationally.

1912 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2HBW-GLG

1913 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CMX-9WS

1914 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CMF-ZP5

1915 Edition: www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:2CM5-DKY

  

On the day…………………………………

 

While the CWGC and SDGW records him as died on the 22nd, the Medal Index Card and the Probate Calendar records him as killed in action between the 22nd and 24th.

 

For the following the sources are the journals of Major F.C. Lodge, commanding the 2nd Battalion, Norfolk Regiment (Royal Norfolk Regimental Museum), and Captain A.J. Shakeshaft, also of the 2nd Battalion (The National Archives).

The force which advanced on the road to Baghdad, on 19th November 1915, consisted of the 6th Division, the Cavalry Brigade, the 30th Brigade (12th Division), and forty two guns of all sorts – a total strength of under 14,000 combatants, of whom 8,500 were infantry. Of the Turkish forces, Captain Amarinder Singh writes this:

‘Townshend now estimated the enemy strength at 13,000 regular infantry and thirty-eight guns, The Turkish account puts the strength of the 15th Division comprising the 7th, 9th, and 44th Regiments, which had recently arrived, up to 18,000 troops. The Turkish account further adds that the 35th and 38th Divisions were in a better condition than they had been at Kut, although their morale was comparatively low. The 51st Division, comprising Anatolian Turks and the 45th were in good shape.’

 

20th November 1915: “Left Zuur about 8 am. We formed the vanguard with the 110th as the main guard, cavalry ahead. A certain amount of opposition from the enemy’s cavalry. Reached Lujj… [A seven mile march on a dusty road] Received orders to move with 110th at least 2 miles up the Baghdad road… [To reconnoitre, take ranges, and cover the Lujj camp] Saw a few of the enemy’s cavalry who ‘haired off’ as we approached. I could see the Arch of Ctesiphon quite distinctly this morning. Had a conference of C.O.’s and Adj’s at 12 noon on the prospected night march… Battalion marched off to our starting point at 6.40 pm. We had a meal about 5 pm. … Left divisional rendezvous at 8.30 pm in 3 columns, A. B. C. & Cavalry. Bad going at first but improved later. (Diary of F. C. Lodge)

We now obtained a good view of the famous arch of Ctesiphon, said to be the ruins of the banquetting hall of the Phoenician kings. It stands out like some gigantic building as compared to the puny objects around. The enemy’s position consisting of many miles of trenches and reboubts formidably protected by barbed wire entanglements, all around the famous arch.” (Diary of A.J. Shakeshaft)

 

21st November 1915: On the 21st, Townshend issued his operational orders. Column ‘A’ under Major General Delamain consisting of the 16th Infantry Brigade (2nd Dorsets and 104th Rifles) and the 30th Brigade (24th Punjabis, less half battalion, the 2/7 Gurkhas, the 66th Punjabis, and the 117th Mahrattas), the 82nd Battery Royal Field Artillery (six guns), the 1/5 Hants Howitzers (four guns), and half a company of the 22nd Sappers.

Column ‘B’ under Brigadier General W.G. Hamilton comprised the 18th Infantry Brigade (2nd Norfolks, 7th Rajputs, 110th Mahrattas, and the 120th Infantry [Rajputanas], the 63rd Battery R.F.A. (six guns), and half a company of the 22nd Sappers.

Column ‘C’ under Brigadier General F.A. Hoghton included the 17th Infantry Brigade (1st Oxfordshire and Buckinghamshire Light Infantry, 22nd Punjabis, 103rd Mahrattas (less half battalion), and the 119th Infantry, 76th Battery R.F.A. (six guns), 86th Heavy Battery R.F.A. (one section two guns), 17th Company Sappers, 48th Pioneers, and one squadron of the 23rd Cavalry Divisional Cavalry).

A ‘flying column’ under Major General Mellis comprised the 6th Cavalry Brigade, 6th Battery R.F.A. (six guns), 7th Lancers (four squadrons), 16th Cavalry (three squadrons, 33rd Cavalry (three squadrons), Maxim Battery, motor machine-gun section (two armoured cars and two lorries), 76th Punjabis with enough transport to carry half the battalion at a time.

His plan, in brief, was for Column ‘C’ to carry out a preparatory attack, Column ‘B’ with the ‘Flying Column’ to launch the turning attack, and Column ‘C’ would then carry out the decisive onslaught. The columns would move out on the night of 21-22 November.

 

At 0700 on the 22nd, the naval bombardment of the Turkish defences commenced. All the columns advanced as planned and the battle continued all day with the Turks moving in reinforcements as and when required to check any British breakthrough. Townshend had no reserves.

 

2nd Norfolks

 

“Reached our rendezvous, ie the gap in the dry high level canal about 2 am. … We took up a position of readiness and then took any rest that was going… At dawn we could see the enemy in formed bodies about 4 miles off; a squadron of Turkish cavalry approached but no notice was taken as we did not want to disclose our whereabouts. … The 110th and ourselves issued from our position about 7.45 am in Artillery formation. We were on the right. We moved over perfectly level ground with no cover of any sort. The visibility of objects was very difficult owing to mirage. We advanced in perfect silence for some time when suddenly rifle & machine gun fire was opened upon us and we were soon heavily engaged. … We could make very little progress and we were being heavily fired into from our right. … I was hit… just as I had got into the 1st line, the shot came from the right point and luckily for me I had just turned to the left to see how things were going, the bullet passing obliquely under my left ribs. It knocked me over for a time. Cramer Roberts took over command from me. I had a most unpleasant hour or so lying out in the open: there were 3 or 4 machine guns firing hard, luckily they were all high. … I reached the field dressing station where I found several officers and men, some badly wounded, also a Turkish officer. … Stayed at the field ambulance for some considerable time and then orders came for us to move to V.P. or (Vital Point) the strong point in the Turkish position, which had been captured by us. We made to make a long detour as the Turkish Artillery was busy. At last we reached a point somewhere near V.P. and were preparing to doss down when we were ordered to move inside the barbed wire round V.P. as it was not considered safe outside owing to marauding Arabs. The trenches were filled with dead Turks and, where I eventually laid down, the odour was so unpleasant that they had them either removed or buried. Spent a most uncomfortable night, ground very hard and there was constant movement of carts close to us which raised clouds of dust. No food since yesterday except a tin of milk between 4 of us. Luckily the Turks had had enough so there was little or no firing during the night. (Diary of F. C. Lodge)

 

In all we were 21 officers and 519 men in the Battalion. Two of the officers… were with Brigade Headquarters.

 

We tried to snatch a few hours sleep, but it was a bitterly cold night and lying on the hard ground without even a blanket was hardly conducive to sleep. As a matter of fact I did get and hour or two sleep and woke up about daybreak, with a dreadful cramp and feeling stiff in every joint of my body. We sat and shivered munching hardboiled eggs and biscuits, awaiting events.

 

At about 8 a m. our Battalion moved out from behind the cover of the sandhills. … After advancing for about half an hour in artillery formation, we came under very heavy rifle fire… Even at this early stage of the day we began to get a large number of casualties. Cooke was hit in the foot, whilst I was talking to him, so I had to leave him to be carried back by the stretcher bearers. Major Lodge was also wounded early in the day, probably from the fire of one of the machine guns, which the Turks had cleverly concealed.

By about 11 a.m. the whole Battalion was in the firing line and we were advancing by short rushes under a hail of bullets. About 11.30 we found it impossible to advance further owing to the heavy casualties we were suffering…

About 1 p.m. …the order came down the line from Major Cramer-Roberts, now commanding the Battalion, to advance. So we sprang forward and gained another 100 to 150 yards by short rushes. Just as we were about to move off, my company sergeant major Porter was hit in the foot. I pulled off his boot and told Corporal Edwards who was near me to look after him, as I had to lead my company forward.

About 2.30 or 3 p.m. I noticed a number of troops, possibly about 3 battalions, advancing across our left front out of a sunken road on the river bank, at about 1400 yards range. The question was were they Turks or our own Column C. Owing to the dense mirage I could not make out for certain. But presently our guns opened fire on them and there was no longer any doubt. They were Turkish troops who had crossed the river and were preparing to launch a counter-attack. … To our front the view was distinctly unpleasant, the country appeared to be black with troops massing for the counter-attack. They proceeded to advance in thick masses, all had their bayonets fixed. I distinctly saw the sun’s rays shining on them.

Our left flank [was] exposed, so we had to retire back to our original positions. As soon as we reached our old position Corporal Edwards asked me if he might go back and bring some men in. He went out three times a distance of some 100 yards, under a hail of bullets, bound up three men’s wounds and carried them back on his shoulder in rear of our line. I recommended this act of heroism very highly and the G.O.C., Division, recommended him for the V.C. Northcote was dangerously wounded during this retirement and had to be carried in.”

(Diary of A.J. Shakeshaft)

 

-------~~~O~~~------

 

“Reached our rendezvous, ie the gap in the dry high level canal about 2 am. … We took up a position of readiness and then took any rest that was going… At dawn we could see the enemy in formed bodies about 4 miles off; a squadron of Turkish cavalry approached but no notice was taken as we did not want to disclose our whereabouts. … The 110th and ourselves issued from our position about 7.45 am in Artillery formation. We were on the right. We moved over perfectly level ground with no cover of any sort. The visibility of objects was very difficult owing to mirage. We advanced in perfect silence for some time when suddenly rifle & machine gun fire was opened upon us and we were soon heavily engaged. … We could make very little progress and we were being heavily fired into from our right. … I was hit… just as I had got into the 1st line, the shot came from the right point and luckily for me I had just turned to the left to see how things were going, the bullet passing obliquely under my left ribs. It knocked me over for a time. Cramer Roberts took over command from me. I had a most unpleasant hour or so lying out in the open: there were 3 or 4 machine guns firing hard, luckily they were all high. … I reached the field dressing station where I found several officers and men, some badly wounded, also a Turkish officer. … Stayed at the field ambulance for some considerable time and then orders came for us to move to V.P. or (Vital Point) the strong point in the Turkish position, which had been captured by us. We made to make a long detour as the Turkish Artillery was busy. At last we reached a point somewhere near V.P. and were preparing to doss down when we were ordered to move inside the barbed wire round V.P. as it was not considered safe outside owing to marauding Arabs. The trenches were filled with dead Turks and, where I eventually laid down, the odour was so unpleasant that they had them either removed or buried. Spent a most uncomfortable night, ground very hard and there was constant movement of carts close to us which raised clouds of dust. No food since yesterday except a tin of milk between 4 of us. Luckily the Turks had had enough so there was little or no firing during the night. (Diary of F. C. Lodge)

 

“In all we were 21 officers and 519 men in the Battalion. Two of the officers… were with Brigade Headquarters.

 

We tried to snatch a few hours sleep, but it was a bitterly cold night and lying on the hard ground without even a blanket was hardly conducive to sleep. As a matter of fact I did get and hour or two sleep and woke up about daybreak, with a dreadful cramp and feeling stiff in every joint of my body. We sat and shivered munching hardboiled eggs and biscuits, awaiting events.

 

At about 8 a m. our Battalion moved out from behind the cover of the sandhills. … After advancing for about half an hour in artillery formation, we came under very heavy rifle fire… Even at this early stage of the day we began to get a large number of casualties. Cooke was hit in the foot, whilst I was talking to him, so I had to leave him to be carried back by the stretcher bearers. Major Lodge was also wounded early in the day, probably from the fire of one of the machine guns, which the Turks had cleverly concealed.

 

By about 11 a.m. the whole Battalion was in the firing line and we were advancing by short rushes under a hail of bullets. About 11.30 we found it impossible to advance further owing to the heavy casualties we were suffering…

About 1 p.m. …the order came down the line from Major Cramer-Roberts, now commanding the Battalion, to advance. So we sprang forward and gained another 100 to 150 yards by short rushes. Just as we were about to move off, my company sergeant major Porter was hit in the foot. I pulled off his boot and told Corporal Edwards who was near me to look after him, as I had to lead my company forward.

 

About 2.30 or 3 p.m. I noticed a number of troops, possibly about 3 battalions, advancing across our left front out of a sunken road on the river bank, at about 1400 yards range. The question was were they Turks or our own Column C. Owing to the dense mirage I could not make out for certain. But presently our guns opened fire on them and there was no longer any doubt. They were Turkish troops who had crossed the river and were preparing to launch a counter-attack. … To our front the view was distinctly unpleasant, the country appeared to be black with troops massing for the counter-attack. They proceeded to advance in thick masses, all had their bayonets fixed. I distinctly saw the sun’s rays shining on them.

Our left flank [was] exposed, so we had to retire back to our original positions. As soon as we reached our old position Corporal Edwards asked me if he might go back and bring some men in. He went out three times a distance of some 100 yards, under a hail of bullets, bound up three men’s wounds and carried them back on his shoulder in rear of our line. I recommended this act of heroism very highly and the G.O.C., Division, recommended him for the V.C. Northcote was dangerously wounded during this retirement and had to be carried in.

 

It was great relief to me when the sun went down, for we all felt sure that the enemy would never counter-attack by night., after the appalling loses he must have suffered during the day.

As was usual in all our battles there were no ambulances, nothing but transport carts in which the wretched wounded had to suffer hellish agonies, jolting over the uneven ground. It was a hideous nightmare, this walk back some 1400 yards, through a mass of dead or suffering and shattered humanity. I found Major Drum, our Brigade Major, he gave me orders that we were to retire on V.P. and some limbered wagons, the only sort of vehicle available, were sent out to bring in the wounded. I shall never forget the sight of one poor fellow with a compound fracture in the leg trying to sit or hang on to a limbered wagon. Before retiring we searched round the field and brought in all our wounded, the dead had to be left on the field. At about 8 p.m. the Battalion formed up and commenced retirement on V.P. There was no firing now, but the numerous camp fires in the distance showed that the Turks had not fled to Baghdad or even beyond the Diala.

 

We reached V.P. about 11 p.m. after a very tiring march and were allotted a position inside the wire enclosure by the Staff captain. The place was one mess of corpses after fighting here earlier in the day. Fortunately we met our mess cart at V.P. and had some hot tea and food and then tried to snatch a few hours sleep in preparation for what might await us on the morrow. The night was dreadfully cold. Hall and I lay side by side with our greatcoats and a Turkish blanket over us, but the cold was so intense that every now and then we had to get up and walk about.” (Diary of A.J. Shakeshaft)

 

Fighting for their lives, Townshend’s exposed men found their rifles jammed with dust, and were obliged to kick back the bolt after each shot – thereby exposing their heads to the sniper’s bullet. … Separated from their battalions, men formed scratch units and fought till they had no more ammunition. Then they lay low and fell instantly asleep. …

 

By 1700 hours, Townshend had come to the conclusion that he would not make any further advance that day and ordered the columns to concentrate at ‘VP’ (‘Vital Point’ – Ctesiphon) for a renewed attack the next morning. As the concentration took place, Townshend, however, came to the conclusion that casulaties were exceedingly high and it would not be possible to renew the attack. General Hoghton could muster 700 men, General Delamain 1000, and General Hamilton about 850.

The casualties suffered by Townshend were very heavy. Of the 317 officers, 130 had been killed or wounded; 111 Indian officers had become casualties out of the 255 that went into battle that morning and of the 12,000 other ranks, over 4,200 had been killed or wounded. The 24th Punjabis, 104th Rifles and the 110th lost 60 per cent of their strength. The Turkish casualties were put at 9,500, though Turkish accounts put them at 6,188.

 

When day dawned on 23rd November the results of yesterday’s battle were clearly seen on the bloodstained field, strewn with the dead of both sides; for if the British had suffered heavily, the enemy had lost still more. The casualties in the Norfolk battalion had been terrible; half the machine-gun section had been wiped out but the rest of it were doing determined service, for which Lieutenant Campbell afterwards received the Military Cross. At nightfall General Townshend decided to establish his force in the captured Turkish first line trenches, and the 18th Brigade were withdrawn to V.P.

 

Trenches were full and spewing over with dead. Piles of Turkish corpses, dyed yellow with lyddite, lay everywhere. In every irrigation ditch the water ran red as those who were slightly wounded attempted to keep those who were helpless or unconscious from dying. Every dried-up water-course was littered with wounded who, frozen over-night, groaned with thirst now that the sun was high. A crazy convoy of of ammunition and commissariat carts jolted load after load of bleeding men to the river’s edge – passing an endless line of men who preferred to crawl.

 

Colonel Lodge being now one of the wounded, his diary departs for a few days from that of Captain Shakeshaft.

 

“In the morning I found that the regiment was near & Cramer Roberts came round to see me and from him I learnt that our casualties had been very heavy especially amongst the officers, 14 out 19 had been either killed or wounded. (Diary of F. C. Lodge)

 

When day dawned a dreadful sight presented itself to our gaze, the trenches in V.P. were filled with dead Turks and outside the wire were scores of bodies of our own men. Early in the morning Q.M. Sergeant Eastel arrived with ration carts from Lejj, so that the men were able to have a meal, the first they had had since leaving Lejj on the evening of the 21st. Shortly after breakfast I had to read out to a “battalion” of 250 men a communiqué from Sir John Nixon to the effect that we were to remember that the goal set before us by our King and Country was still to be attained – namely the capture of Baghdad… This published to a force that had lost more than 50 percent of its fighting strength, while the enemy had been reinforced by several divisions sent down by rafts from Mosul.”

 

Colonel Nur-ud-Din, aware of Townshend’s predicament, launched an attack at 14.30 hours which carried on throughout the night and the next day, and by 1930 hours on the 25th, General Townshend had ordered the withdrawal to Lajj.

norfolkinworldwar1.org/2016/02/19/the-second-battalion-of...

 

The 22nd November 1915 saw the Battle of Ctesiphon involving British and Indian Army units who were attempting to advance on Bagdhad,.A British force of 11000 defeat a Turkish force of over 18000. Battle ends with a bayonet charge across open ground. Norfolks suffer 6 officers killed 27 men killed, 225 wounded and 2 missing.

 

However by the 24th the Brigade under the command of General Townshend suffering losses and sickness has to withdraw to Kut. The Norfolks form the rear guard as the Brigade withdraws. The 44 miles to Kut is covered in 36 hours. The 2nd Norfolks now comprise half their effective fighting force.

www.stephen-stratford.co.uk/pte_wilby.htm

 

Abandoning the battlefield to the advancing Turks, it is perhaps not surprising that Richards final resting place is now unknown.

 

Mediaeval monuments in north transept (De Wyck Chapel)

Effigies in recesses with broad cusped ogee gables, a knight and lady c.1325, possibly Egelina de Wyck www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/gncu0q & 2nd husband Sir Robert de Gyene www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/X4F7DM

Egelina de Hautville born c1305 in Chew Magna, heiress of Geoffrey de Hautville 1332 of Norton

She m1 c1328 Sir John de Wyck of Ninehead-Flory & Wyck manors who died c 1346 at the Siege of Calais, born c1300 son of Philip de Wyke & Maud Wengham

Children

1. John bc1335 m Alice .........

2. Agnes c1330-1400 m Tibaud / Theobald Gorges son of Sir Theobald Russell & Eleanor Gorges heiress to Kingston-Gorges (his father took the name of Gorges)

 

A rich widow she held in dower for life the manors of Norton Hautville near Wiveliscombe and the de Wyck manor Yatton / Claverham. Norton, Chew, Dondray, Prikeswyk and Staunton Dru "from the whole free tenement of John de Wycke her first husband, of the Bishop of Bath by knight's service"

 

She m2 c1346/7 Robert Gyen d1353 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/X4F7DM , son of Maud & Robert Gyene c1325 of North Curry who was a merchant exporting cloth & importing wine. He was Mayor of Bristol 3 times- his first wife had died in the bubonic plague

Robert was commissioned to fit out 13 ships of 80 tons each with gangways and the means of transporting horses and men to Normany for the Battle of Crecy. Queen Isabella granted him her interest in the Bailiwick of the seashore of Bristol for services rendered to her husband Edward ll ( he was responsible for escorting vessels into port and watch for evasions of tax. A writ in 1330 allowed Robert to collect 2 shillings in the tun on wines imported into Chepstow, Gloucester & Bristol (later Bristol only). He also became Commissioner to levy subsidies on wools and hides into Gloucester. becoming a chief tax collector for the crown. Collecting import taxes on the lucrative wine trade and relending it made Robert a wealthy man.

Robert & his mother Maud also in 1337 held land jointly in Long Sutton acquired for life from the Abbot of Athelney. In 1340 Robert gave land in the suburbs of Bristol to the master and brethren of the House of St Mark. In 1344 the Prior and Convent of Bath are giving him the manor of Olveston.

By his death he held in fee a shop and vacant plot of land worth 13s. 4d pa in Oxford together with 2 acres of meadow. He became MP for Bristol. He also held land in Wolverton Hants in1346. He also had a house in Bristol, a Norman hall house which backed onto the Guildhall in Braod Street.

In 1337 now at war with France, one of Robert's ships the Labonan had to be escorted by the royal navy to combat the treat to shipping.

Mayor of Bristol 3 times - 1345-6, 1347-48 and 1349-50. He was mayor when the plague came and Bristol was "suddenly overwhelmed by death, almost the whole strength of the town, for few were sick mor than 3 days, or 2 days or even half a day"

By the time of his 2nd marriage Robert was a man of much property, he was also knighted.

Robert was so rich when Edward lll needed money in 1351 for building work, Robert lent him the largest sum by a single person in England. It amounted to 500 marks.

The king must have wondered where Robert had got all the money and in 1352 orders were issued to "John de Codyngton, Kings Clerk at Bristol and to the kings's Serjeant at arms in Gloucester to survey the goods of Robert de Gyene which for certain causes have been taken into the king's hands" Robert was accused of embezzlement, of withholding money that belonged to the king amounting to £20,000 and found guilty. The money that had been withheld had belonged to "enemies of the king" (Edward ll) - Hugh Despenser & Robert de Baldock, chancellor of England & Prebendary of Yatton. It is possible the former mayor of Bristol Robert Turtle d1347 had been given permission to hold the money as an investment which the kings treasury had later forgotten. Robert was Robert Turtle's good friend and executor.

All Robert's possessions were seized for the king. His gold, silver and other jewels were confiscated. Robert was found guilty

.

Robert died in 1353 in Fulham on the Thursday before the conversion of St Paul ie 23rd January.

The papal registers show permission had been given to Egelina for her to choose a confessor who would at the hour of her death, give her plenary remission of her sins. She renewed this request in November 1352 with Robert's death imminent.

The manor of Court de Wyck reverted to Egelina, but her son had to go to London to give his agreement because she had sold it off to a John of Egerton, no doubt to raise funds. For a fee she later recovered the manor it being released to her with security for her payment of £50.

"Grant to Egelina, wife of Robert de Gyene, who has been taken and arrested by process in the Kings Court of the Manors of Wyck and Norton Hautville which she holds in dower and which are taken into the king's hand by reason of the said process, to hold in aid of her sustenance for the life of the said Robert, or until the king make order otherwise for her estate during the life of the said Robert"

The order went on to note the sale of goods in the 2 manors taken into the king's hands were valued at £76. 12s 6d. The king agreed that £20 13s 4d be allowed to her for sustenance. She could also have 119 shillings 4d for petty expenses. Roberts goods were sold by John de Haddon the king's Serjeant at arms.

Subsequently in 1355 after Robert's death John Spicer, mayor of Bristol 1351/2 was indicted before the justices of having conspired with others that Robert Gyene should be accused of embezzling the king's money.

Pre 3/10/1356 Egelina died and the manor of Wyck was sold in the same year to the brother of the bishop of Winchester. After 1405 it came into the possession of the Cheddar family, and through Isabel Cheddar by marriage to the Newton family www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/b64545books.google.co.uk/books?id=ax0ed_OEzvwC&pg=PA77&...

www.teachergenealogist007.com/2014_06_01_archive.html

www.teachergenealogist007.com/2014/07/bond-8389010-wyke-h...

★Calandra with Brishen, Executors of the Merripen-Fairweather Tradition, story pg. 9

www.thefiligree.com

Sir Humphrey Bradbourne 1513-1581 and wife Elizabeth Turville.

"Here lieth the bodies of Sir Humpry Bradburn Knight died the 17 of April in the year of our God 1581 and Dame Elizabeth his wife and daughter of Sir William Turville of Newhall in the county of Leicester Knight who died May the 28th 1598"

The tomb was moved into this chapel c1840 after originally being in the family mausoleum in the south transept

The guide says a Spanish connection is alluded to by the pomegranate decorating the hilt of his dagger. www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/mGR6Ek

Humphrey was the son & heir of John Bradbourne 1523 of Bradbourne and Lea by Isabella daughter and coheir of Richard Cotton of Ridware.

On his paternal side he was the great grandson of Sir John Bradbourne 1488 and Anne Vernon 1499 whose monument is nearby www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/L9fq7m

On his mother's side he was the great grandson of Nicholas Longford & Joan Warren (whose arms are in the stained glass here www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/XEE1W3

 

A minor on the death of his father, Bradbourne succeeded to an inheritance consisting of the manor of Bradbourne and other property in the west of Derbyshire, as well as the manor of Hough and a small amount of other land in Staffordshire, the whole being valued at £99 a year. It is not known who purchased his wardship or when he had livery of these lands. His appointment in 1538 to the Derbyshire commission of the peace marks the beginning of his career in shire administration, and six years later he was called upon to supply 20 men for the Earl of Hertford’s expedition against Scotland. He himself served as a captain and was knighted by Hertford, being the only member of his family so honoured. In 1557 he was one of the Derbyshire gentlemen who certified to the 5th Earl of Shrewsbury the number of men each could supply for service on the borders, his own quota being 12 billmen and three bowmen.

 

He m Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Turville of Aston Flamville Leics & Newhall, by 2nd wife Jane Warburton www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/1M08C3

Children - 9 sons (4 in armour holding shields, 2 in civilian robes, 3 infants) & 6 daughters (4 holding shields indicating their marriage)

1. William 1547 m1 Joan Fleetwood ; m2 Tabitha www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/540jQa daughter of Thomas Cockayne 1592 & Dorothy Ferrers www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/kD33tB : m3 Frances Priest

2. George Bradborne b 1530

3. Francis Bradburne b 1532

4. John Bradburne b 1534

5. Hugh Bradburne b 1536

6. Nicholas Bradburne 1540 - 1553

7. Humphrey Bradbourne b 1545

8. Edward b 1547

9. Anthony b 1551

1. Ann 1542 - 1599 m (1st wife) Sir Humphrey 1607 son of John Ferrers & Barbara daughter of Francis Cockayne 1536 & Dorothy Marrow flic.kr/p/dBpGjH ; Humphrey m2 Elizabeth Longford widow of Humphrey Dethick of Hartshorne www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/EP590F ( dispositions of the property by Sir Humphrey Ferrers after his own death and that of his wife, Lady Elizabeth, and his brother, William Bradbourne. It is Sir Humphrey's intention that after his death his wife will have the lands for her jointure; after her death, his "daughter Ferrers" will have them for her jointure; subsequently the lands shall descend unto his next male heir or, in the case of lack of issue, unto his wife's heirs)

2. Elizabeth m Sir John Cotton of Landwade 1620 son of John Cotton 1593 flic.kr/p/9CZ6h6

3. Jane m Henry Sacheverell

www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/4jV2Ew

 

Although he remained a justice of the peace for over 40 years, for most of this time Bradbourne was not of the quorum, probably because of his religion. In the report to the Privy Council on the justices of Derbyshire compiled in 1564, he was named as one of the two ‘adversaries to religion’ in the shire. His disaffection is more likely to have been of a Catholic than of a Puritan kind, since Henry Vernon, the other justice so described, was a Catholic whereas Richard Blackwell, whom the signatories recommended for dismissal, was seemingly a Puritan and was defended by the bishop. Bradbourne was an executor of Vernon’s will of 1568. Although his religion had not prevented him from serving two terms as sheriff, it was only in his later years that he was entrusted with such special commissions as the investigation of 1578 into local animosity towards (Sir) John Zouche II.4

 

It was with Sir Thomas Cokayne that Bradbourne had sat in his first Parliament, that of March 1553 called under the aegis of the Duke of Northumberland: a man of his conservative views can hardly have felt at home in such an assembly. He would have found more congenial his next and last Parliament, the fourth of Mary’s reign, although the manoeuvres of the opposition would probably have offended him and it is not surprising that his name is absent from the list of them. His fellow-knight in that Parliament, Vincent Mundy, was to be one of those commissioned in 1556 and 1557 to investigate a dispute, which had already reached the Star Chamber, between Bradbourne and his cousin Aden Beresford over a brook which ran through their adjacent properties. Bradbourne was involved in a number of other suits in both Chancery and Star Chamber, including one in the reign of Henry VIII when he was charged with enclosing common land. In February 1557 he appeared before the barons of the Exchequer to meet an accusation of maintaining retainers in blue livery who accompanied him to the local sessions of the peace and the assizes. The case was brought by Thomas Gravenor, a husbandman of Bentley: Bradbourne asked for trial by jury but no further process is recorded.5

 

Humphrey's death gave suspicion of foul play. Three days after his death the Privy Council ordered an investigation of a ‘dangerous practice taken in hand by certain lewd persons, whereby is intended the destruction of the person of Sir Humphrey Bradbourne and conveying away of his goods’. A charge of murder was made against a yeoman of Lea, Richard Haughton, for allegedly having smeared Bradbourne’s right leg with an ointment containing poison which, after a lapse of 3 years proved fatal. - the result of this charge is not known.

 

By his will of 8 Oct. 1580 Humphrey had appointed as sole executrix his wife Elizabeth and as overseer Sir John Manners of Bakewell www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/E1w2d2

Humphrey asked for a tomb of alabaster with ‘pictures of myself, my wife and all my children ... set thereupon’, This was made by Richard and Gabriel Royley of Burton on Trent who were "popular and inexpensive"

- Church of St Oswald, Ashbourne Derbyshire

www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1509-1558/member...

www.wikitree.com/wiki/Bradbourne-4 ancestors.familysearch.org/en/LZ1S-CBL/anne-bradbourne-15...